THE
OBSERVATIONS
OF
SIR
RICHARD
HAWKINS
,
KNIGHT
,
in
his
VOYAGE
into
the
South
SEA
.
ANNO
DOMINI
.
1593.
SECT.
I.
WITH
the
COVNSELS
consent
,
and
helpe
of
my
Father
,
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
,
Knight
,
I
resolved
a
Voyage
to
be
made
for
the
Ilands
of
Iapan
,
of
the
Phillippinas
,
and
Molueas
,
the
Kingdomes
of
China
,
and
East
Indies
,
by
the
way
of
the
Straites
of
Magelan
,
and
the
South
Sea
.
The
principall
end
of
our
Designements
,
was
,
For
this
purpose
in
the
end
of
Anno
1588.
returning
from
the
iourney
against
the
Spanish
Armado
,
I
caused
a
Ship
to
be
builded
in
the
river
of
Thames
,
betwixt
three
and
foure
hundred
tunnes
,
which
was
finished
in
that
perfection
as
could
be
required
For
shee
was
pleasing
to
the
eye
,
The
day
of
her
Lanching
being
appoynted
,
the
Lady
Hawkins
(
my
Mother
in
Law
)
craued
the
naming
of
the
Ship
,
which
was
easily
granted
her
:
who
knowing
what
Voyage
was
pretended
to
be
vndertaken
,
named
her
the
Repentance
:
what
her
thoughts
were
,
was
kept
secret
to
her selfe
;
And
although
many
times
I
expostulated
with
her
,
to
declare
the
reason
for
giving
her
that
vncouth
name
,
I
could
never
haue
any
other
satisfaction
,
then
that
repentance
was
the
safest
Ship
we
could
sayle
in
,
to
purchase
the
haven
of
Heaven
.
Well
,
I
know
,
shee
was
no
Prophetesse
,
though
a
religious
and
most
vertuous
Lady
,
and
of
a
very
good
vnderstanding
.
Yet
too
propheticall
it
fell
out
by
Gods
secret
Iudgementes
,
which
in
his
Wisedome
was
pleased
to
reveale
vnto
vs
by
so
vnknowne
a
way
,
and
was
sufficient
for
the
present
,
to
cause
me
to
desist
from
the
Enterprise
,
and
to
leaue
the
Ship
to
my
Father
,
who
willingly
tooke
her
,
and
paid
the
entire
charge
of
the
building
and
furnishing
of
her
,
which
I
had
concorted
or
paid
.
And
this
I
did
not
for
any
superstition
I
haue
in
names
,
or
for
that
I
thinke
them
able
to
further
or
hinder
any
thing
;
for
that
all
immediately
dependeth
vpon
the
Providence
of
Almightie
God
,
and
is
disposed
by
him
alone
.
Iohn
Parrot
,
shee
was
like
to
be
cast
away
vpon
the
Kentish
Coast.
After
in
the
Voyage
of
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
my
Father
,
Anno
1586.
shee
strucke
aground
comming
into
Plimouth
,
before
her
going
to
Sea
:
Vpon
the
coast
of
Spaine
,
shee
left
her
Fleete
,
readie
to
sinke
with
a
great
Leake
:
At
her
returne
into
the
Harbour
of
Plimouth
,
shee
beate
vpon
Winter
stone
;
and
after
in
the
same
Voyage
,
going
out
of
Portsmouth
Haven
,
shee
ranne
twice
a-ground
;
and
in
the
latter
of
them
,
lay
twentie
two
houres
beating
vpon
the
shore
,
and
at
length
with
eight
foote
of
water
in
hold
,
shee
was
forced
off
,
and
presently
ranne
vpon
the
Oose
:
and
was
cause
,
that
shee
remained
there
(
with
other
three
Ships
of
her
Maiesties
)
six
moneths
,
till
the
Spring
of
the
yeare
;
When
comming
about
to
bee
decked
,
entring
the
river
of
Thames
,
her
old
Leake
breaking
vpon
her
,
had
like
to
haue
drowned
all
those
which
were
in
her
.
In
Anno
1591.
with
a
storme
of
wind
and
weather
,
riding
at
her
Moorings
in
the
river
of
Rochester
,
nothing
but
her
bare
Ma●ts
over
head
,
shee
was
turned
topse-turvie
,
her
Kele
vppermost
:
And
the
cost
and
losse
shee
wrought
,
I
haue
too
good
cause
to
remember
;
in
her
last
Voyage
,
in
which
shee
was
lost
,
when
shee
gaue
England
and
Spaine
iust
cause
to
remember
her
.
For
the
Spaniards
themselues
confesse
,
that
three
of
their
Ships
sunke
by
her
side
,
and
was
the
death
of
aboue
1500.
of
their
men
,
Richard
Greenfeild
,
a
noble
and
valiant
Gentleman
,
Vice-admirall
in
her
of
her
Maiesties
Fleete
.
So
that
well
considered
,
shee
was
even
a
Ship
loaden
,
and
full
fraught
with
ill
successe
.
The
like
wee
might
behold
in
the
Thunderbolt
of
London
,
Edward
Wilson
,
Generall
in
her
,
slaine
by
his
enemies
,
having
escaped
the
fire
.
The
successe
of
the
Iesus
of
Lubecke
,
Iohn
de
Vlua
,
in
the
Nona
Spania
,
infamous
to
the
Spaniardes
;
with
my
Repentance
in
the
South
Sea
,
The
Iourney
of
Spaine
pretended
for
England
,
Iourney
of
Revenge
,
left
the
principall
of
their
men
and
Ships
on
the
Rockes
of
Cape
Finister
,
and
the
rest
made
a
lamentable
end
,
for
the
most
part
in
the
Groyne
.
No
more
for
this
poynt
,
but
to
our
purpose
.
SECT.
II.
THe
REPENTANCE
being
put
in
perfection
,
and
riding
at
Detford
,
the
Queenes
Maiestie
passing
by
her
,
to
her
Pallace
of
Greenwych
,
commanded
her
Bargemen
to
Row
round
about
her
,
and
viewing
her
from
Post
to
Stemme
,
disliked
nothing
but
her
Name
,
and
said
,
that
shee
would
Christen
her
a
new
,
and
that
thenceforth
shee
should
be
called
the
Daintie
;
which
name
shee
brooked
as
well
for
her
proportion
and
grace
,
as
for
the
many
happie
Voyages
shee
made
in
her
Maiesties
services
;
Having
taken
(
for
her
Maiestie
)
a
great
Bysten
,
of
fiue
hundred
Tunnes
,
loaden
with
Iron
,
and
other
Commodities
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Sir
Martin
Furbusher
;
A
Caracke
bound
for
the
East
In●ies
,
vnder
my
Fathers
charge
,
and
the
principall
cause
of
taking
the
great
Caracke
,
brought
to
Dartmouth
by
Sir
Iohn
Borrow
,
and
the
Earle
of
Cumberlands
Shippes
,
Anno
1592.
with
others
of
moment
in
her
other
Voyages
.
To
vs
,
shee
never
brought
but
cost
,
trouble
,
and
care
.
Therefore
my
Father
resolved
to
sell
her
,
though
with
some
losse
,
which
he
imparted
with
me
:
and
for
that
I
had
ever
a
particular
loue
vnto
her
,
and
a
desire
shee
should
continue
ours
,
I
offered
to
case
him
of
the
charge
and
care
of
her
,
and
to
take
her
,
with
all
her
Furniture
at
the
price
he
had
before
taken
her
of
me
;
with
resolution
,
to
put
in
execution
the
Voyage
,
for
which
shee
was
first
builded
;
Although
it
lay
six
moneths
and
more
in
suspence
,
partly
,
vpon
the
pretended
Voyage
for
Nombrededios
and
Panama
,
which
then
was
fresh
a
foote
;
and
partly
,
vpon
the
Caracke
at
Dartmouth
,
in
which
I
was
imployed
as
a
Commi●sioner
:
but
this
Businesse
being
ended
,
and
the
other
pretence
waxing
colde
,
the
fift
of
March
I
resolved
,
and
beganne
to
goe
forward
with
the
iourney
,
so
often
talked
of
,
and
so
much
desired
.
Lord
high
Admirall
,
Sir
Robert
Cecill
,
principall
Secretary
to
her
Maiestie
,
and
Sir
Walter
Rawley
,
with
others
,
to
honour
my
Shippe
and
me
,
with
their
presence
and
farewell
,
detayned
me
some
dayes
;
and
the
rayne
and
vntemperate
weather
deprived
me
of
the
favour
,
which
I
was
in
hope
to
haue
received
at
their
hands
;
Wherevpon
,
being
loath
to
loose
more
time
,
and
the
Winde
serving
according
to
my
wish
,
the
eight
of
Aprill
1593.
I
caused
the
Pilot
to
set
Sayle
from
Blackwall
,
and
to
vayle
downe
to
Graues-end
,
whether
that
night
I
purposed
to
come
.
Having
taken
my
vnhappy
last
leaue
of
my
Father
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
,
I
tooke
my
Barge
,
and
rowed
downe
the
River
,
and
comming
to
Barking
,
wee
might
see
my
Ship
at
an
Anchor
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Channell
,
where
Ships
are
not
wont
to
more
themselues
:
this
bred
in
me
some
alteration
.
And
comming
aboord
her
,
one
and
other
began
to
recant
the
perill
they
had
past
of
losse
of
Ship
and
goods
,
which
was
not
little
;
for
the
winde
being
at
East
North-east
,
when
they
set
sayle
,
and
vered
out
Southerly
;
it
forced
them
for
the
doubling
of
a
point
to
bring
their
tacke
aboard
,
and
looffing
vp
;
the
winde
freshing
,
sodenly
the
Shipp
began
to
make
a
little
hele
;
and
for
that
shee
was
very
deepe
loaden
,
and
her
ports
open
,
the
water
began
to
enter
in
at
them
;
which
no
bodie
having
regard
vnto
,
great
Harry
,
Admirall
of
England
,
which
was
over-set
and
suncke
at
Ports-mouth
with
her
Captaine
,
Carew
,
and
the
most
part
of
his
company
drowned
in
a
goodly
Summers
day
,
with
a
little
flawe
of
winde
;
for
that
her
ports
were
all
open
,
and
making
a
small
hele
,
by
them
entred
their
destruction
;
where
if
they
had
beene
shut
,
no
wind
could
haue
hurt
her
,
especially
in
that
place
.
In
the
River
of
Thames
,
Master
Thomas
Candish
had
a
small
Ship
over-set
through
the
same
negligence
.
And
one
of
the
Fleete
of
Syr
Francis
Drake
,
in
Santo
Domingo
Harbour
,
turned
her
keele
vpward
likewise
,
vpon
the
same
occasion
;
with
many
others
,
which
wee
never
haue
knowledge
of
.
And
when
this
commeth
to
passe
,
many
times
negligence
is
cloaked
with
the
fury
of
the
winde
:
which
is
a
double
fault
;
for
the
truth
being
knowne
,
others
would
bee
warned
to
shun
the
like
neglects
;
for
it
is
a
very
bad
Ship
,
whose
Masts
crackt
not
asunder
,
whose
Sayles
and
tackling
flie
not
in
peeces
,
before
shee
over-set
;
especially
if
shee
be
English
built
.
And
that
which
over-setteth
the
Ship
is
the
waight
of
the
water
,
that
presseth
downe
the
side
,
which
as
it
entreth
more
and
more
,
increaseth
the
waight
,
and
the
impossibilitie
of
the
remedie
:
For
the
water
not
entring
,
with
casing
of
the
sheate
,
or
striking
the
sayles
,
or
putting
the
Ship
before
the
winde
or
Sea
,
or
other
diligences
,
as
occasion
is
offered
(
and
all
expert
Mariners
know
)
remedie
is
easily
found
.
With
this
mischaunce
the
Mariners
were
so
daunted
,
that
they
would
not
proceede
with
the
Ship
any
further
,
except
shee
were
lighted
,
which
indeede
was
needelesse
,
for
many
reasons
which
I
gaue
:
but
Mariners
are
like
to
a
stiffe
necked
Horse
,
which
taking
the
bridle
betwixt
his
teeth
,
forceth
his
Rider
to
what
him
list
ma●ger
his
will
:
so
they
hauing
once
concluded
,
and
resolved
,
are
with
great
difficultie
brought
to
yeelde
to
the
raynes
of
reason
:
And
to
colour
their
negligence
,
they
added
cost
,
trouble
,
and
delay
.
In
fine
,
seeing
no
other
remedie
,
I
dispatched
that
night
a
servant
of
mine
to
giue
account
to
my
Father
of
that
which
had
past
,
and
to
bring
mee
presently
some
Barke
of
London
to
goe
along
with
mee
to
Plymouth
;
which
not
finding
,
he
brought
me
a
Hoye
,
in
which
I
loaded
some
sixe
or
eight
tunns
,
to
giue
content
to
the
company
;
and
so
set
sayle
the
13.
of
Aprill
,
and
the
next
day
wee
put
in
at
Harwich
,
for
that
the
winde
was
contrary
,
and
from
thence
departed
the
18.
of
the
sayd
Moneth
in
the
morning
.
When
wee
were
cleere
of
the
Sands
,
the
winde
vered
to
the
South-west
,
and
so
we
were
forced
to
put
into
Margat
Roade
,
whether
came
presently
after
vs
a
Fleete
of
Hollanders
of
aboue
an
hundreth
Sayle
,
bound
for
Rochell
to
loade
salt
:
and
in
their
companie
a
dozen
ships
of
Warre
;
their
wasters
very
good
ships
and
well
appointed
in
all
respects
.
All
which
came
alongst
by
our
ship
,
and
●●●ured
vs
,
as
is
the
custome
of
the
Sea
,
some
with
three
,
others
with
fiue
,
others
with
more
peeces
of
Ordinance
.
The
next
morning
the
winde
vering
Easterly
,
I
set
sayle
,
and
the
Hollanders
with
me
,
and
they
with
the
flood
in
hand
,
went
out
at
the
North-sands-head
;
and
I
through
the
Gulls
to
shorten
my
way
,
and
to
set
my
Pilates
shore
.
Comming
neere
the
South-sore-land
,
the
winde
began
to
vere
to
the
South-east
and
by
south
,
so
as
we
could
not
double
the
point
of
the
Land
,
and
being
close
abourd
the
shore
,
and
putting
our
ship
to
slay
,
what
with
the
chapping
Sea
,
and
what
with
the
Tide
vpon
the
Bowe
,
shee
mist
staying
,
and
put
vs
in
some
daunger
,
before
wee
could
flact
about
;
Being
tacked
about
wee
thought
to
anchor
in
the
Downes
,
but
the
sayles
set
,
we
made
a
small
bourd
,
and
after
casting
about
againe
,
doubled
the
foreland
,
and
ran
alongst
the
Coast
till
we
came
to
the
I
le
of
Wight
:
where
being
becalmed
wee
sent
a
shore
Master
Thomson
of
Harwich
our
Pilot
,
not
being
able
before
to
set
him
on
shore
for
the
perversnes
of
the
winde
.
Being
cleere
of
the
Wight
,
the
winde
vered
Southerly
,
and
before
wee
came
to
Port-land
,
to
the
west
,
South-west
,
but
with
the
helpe
of
the
ebbe
wee
recovered
Port-land
ronde
,
where
we
anchored
all
that
night
;
and
the
next
morning
with
the
ebbe
,
wee
set
sayle
againe
,
the
winde
at
west
South-west
;
purposing
to
beare
it
vp
,
all
the
ebbe
,
and
to
stop
the
flood
being
vnder
sayle
.
SECT.
III.
THe
Fleete
of
Flemings
which
had
beene
in
our
company
before
,
came
towring
into
the
road
,
The
Admirall
headmost
the
r●st
of
the
men
of
Warre
,
spread
alongst
to
wind-ward
,
all
saving
the
vice-Admirall
and
her
consort
,
which
were
lee-most
and
stern-most
of
all
,
and
except
the
Admirall
,
which
was
the
first
,
that
came
to
an
Anchor
;
None
of
the
other
men
of
warre
anchored
,
before
all
the
Fleete
was
in
safetie
;
and
then
they
placed
themselues
round
about
the
Fleete
;
the
Vice-Admirall
Seamost
and
Leemost
;
which
we
haue
taught
vnto
most
Nations
,
and
they
obserue
it
now
a
dayes
better
then
we
,
to
our
shame
,
And
I
cannot
gather
whence
this
contempt
hath
growne
,
except
of
the
neglect
of
Discipline
,
or
rather
in
giuing
commands
for
favour
to
those
,
As
Sir
Henry
Palmer
,
Henry
Palmer
.
a
wise
and
valiant
Gentleman
,
a
great
commander
,
and
of
much
experience
in
Sea
causes
,
being
appoynted
by
the
Queenes
Maiesties
Counsell
,
to
goe
for
Generall
of
a
Fleete
for
the
coast
of
Spaine
,
Anno
1583.
submitting
himselfe
to
their
Lordships
pleasure
,
excused
the
charge
,
saying
,
that
his
trayning
vp
had
beene
in
the
narrow
Seas
;
and
that
of
the
other
,
he
had
little
experience
.
And
therefore
was
in
dutie
bound
to
intreate
their
Honours
,
to
make
choice
of
some
other
person
,
that
was
better
acquainted
,
and
experimented
in
those
Seas
;
that
her
Maiestie
,
and
their
Lordships
might
be
the
better
served
.
His
modestie
and
discretion
is
doubtlesse
to
be
had
in
remembrance
,
and
great
estimation
;
For
the
ambition
of
many
which
covet
the
command
of
Fleetes
,
and
places
of
government
(
not
knowing
their
Compasse
,
nor
how
,
nor
what
to
command
)
doe
purchase
to
themselues
shame
;
and
losse
to
those
that
employ
them
:
Being
required
in
a
Commander
at
Sea
,
SECT.
IV.
THe
fruits
and
inconveniences
of
the
latter
we
daily
partake
of
,
to
our
losse
and
dishonor
.
As
in
the
Fleete
that
went
for
Burdieux
,
Anno
1592.
which
had
six
Gallant
Ships
for
Wasters
.
This
I
haue
beene
enformed
of
by
the
Spanish
and
English
,
which
were
present
in
the
occasion
.
And
a
ship
of
mine
,
being
one
of
the
Starnmost
,
freed
her selfe
,
for
that
shee
was
in
warlike
manner
,
with
her
false
Netting
,
many
Pendents
and
Streamers
,
and
at
least
16.
or
18.
Peeces
of
Artillery
;
the
enemie
thinking
her
to
be
a
Waster
,
or
Ship
of
warre
,
not
one
of
them
durst
lay
her
aboord
:
and
this
the
Master
and
company
vaunted
of
at
their
returne
.
In
the
same
Voyage
,
in
the
river
of
Burdieux
(
as
is
credibly
reported
)
if
the
six
Wasters
had
kept
together
,
they
had
not
onely
not
received
domage
,
but
gotten
much
Honour
and
Reputation
.
For
the
Admirall
of
the
Spanish
Armado
,
was
a
Flemish
Shippe
,
of
not
aboue
130.
Tunnes
,
And
although
they
were
22.
Sayle
in
all
,
what
manner
of
Ships
they
were
,
and
how
furnished
and
appoynted
,
is
well
knowne
,
with
the
difference
.
In
the
Fleete
of
her
Maiestie
,
vnder
the
charge
of
my
Father
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
,
Anno
1590.
vpon
the
coast
of
Spaine
,
Iohn
Hawkins
,
Anno
1590.
the
Vice-admirall
being
a
head
one
morning
,
where
his
place
was
to
be
a
Sterne
,
lost
vs
the
taking
of
eight
men
of
Warre
,
loaden
with
Munition
,
Victuals
,
and
Provisions
,
for
the
supplie
of
the
Souldiers
in
Britaine
:
and
although
they
were
seaven
or
eight
Leagues
from
the
Shore
,
when
our
Vice-admirall
began
to
fight
with
them
,
yet
for
that
the
rest
of
our
Fleete
were
some
foure
,
some
fiue
Leagues
,
and
some
more
distant
from
them
,
when
we
beganne
to
giue
chase
:
the
Spaniards
recovered
into
the
Harbour
of
Monge
,
before
our
Admirall
could
come
vp
to
giue
direction
,
yet
well
beaten
,
with
losse
of
aboue
two
hundreth
men
,
as
they
themselues
con●essed
to
me
after
.
And
doubtlesse
,
if
the
winde
had
not
over-blowne
,
and
that
to
follow
them
,
I
was
forced
to
shut
all
my
lower
ports
,
the
ship
I
vndertooke
,
doubtles
had
never
endured
to
come
to
the
Port
;
but
being
doubble
Fli-boates
,
and
all
good
of
Sayle
,
they
bare
for
their
liues
,
and
we
what
we
could
to
follow
and
fetch
them
vp
.
In
this
poynt
,
at
the
I
le
of
Flores
,
Sir
Richard
Greenfield
got
eternall
honour
and
reputation
of
great
valour
,
Richard
Greenfield
at
Flores
.
and
of
an
experimented
Souldier
,
chusing
rather
to
sacrifice
his
life
,
and
to
passe
all
danger
whatsoeuer
,
then
to
sayle
in
his
Obligation
,
by
gathering
together
those
which
had
remained
a
shore
in
that
place
,
though
with
the
hazard
of
his
ship
and
companie
;
And
rather
we
ought
to
imbrace
an
honourable
death
,
then
to
liue
with
infamie
and
dishonour
,
by
fayling
in
dutie
;
and
I
account
that
he
,
and
his
Country
,
got
much
honor
in
that
occasion
:
for
one
ship
,
and
of
the
second
sort
of
her
Maiesties
,
sustained
the
force
of
all
the
Fleete
of
Spaine
,
and
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
be
impregnible
,
for
having
bought
deerely
the
boording
of
her
,
divers
and
sundry
times
,
and
with
many
ioyntly
,
and
with
a
continuall
fight
of
14.
or
16.
houres
,
at
length
leaving
her
without
any
Mast
standing
,
and
like
a
Logge
in
the
Seas
,
shee
made
notwithstanding
,
a
most
honourable
composition
of
life
and
libertie
,
for
aboue
two
hundreth
and
sixtie
men
,
as
by
the
Pay-booke
appeareth
:
which
her
Maiestie
of
her
free
grace
commanded
in
recompence
of
their
service
,
to
be
given
to
every
one
his
six
moneths
wages
.
All
which
may
worthily
be
written
in
our
Chronicles
in
letters
of
Gold
,
in
memory
for
all
Posterities
,
some
to
beware
,
and
others
by
their
example
in
the
like
occasions
,
to
imitate
the
true
valour
of
our
Nation
in
these
Ages
.
In
point
of
Providence
,
which
Captaine
Vavisor
in
the
foresight
gaue
also
good
proofe
of
his
valour
,
SECT.
V.
BEing
cleare
of
the
race
of
Portland
,
the
Wind
began
to
suffle
with
fogge
and
misling
rayne
,
and
forced
vs
to
a
short
sayle
,
which
continued
with
vs
three
dayes
;
the
Wind
never
vering
one
poynt
,
nor
the
fogge
suffering
vs
to
see
the
Coast.
The
third
day
in
the
fogge
,
we
met
with
a
Barke
of
Dartmouth
,
which
came
from
Rochell
,
and
demanding
of
them
,
if
they
had
made
any
land
,
answered
,
that
they
had
onely
seene
the
Edie
stone
that
morning
,
which
lyeth
thwart
of
the
sound
of
Plimouth
,
and
that
Dartmouth
(
as
they
thought
)
bare
off
vs
North
North-east
:
which
seemed
strange
vnto
vs
;
for
we
made
account
that
wee
were
thwart
of
Exmouth
:
within
two
houres
after
,
the
Weather
beganne
to
cleare
vp
,
and
we
found
our selues
thwart
of
the
Berry
,
and
might
see
the
small
Barke
bearing
into
Torbay
,
having
over-shot
her
port
:
which
error
often
happeneth
to
those
that
make
the
land
in
foggie
weather
,
and
vse
not
good
diligence
by
sound
,
by
lying
off
the
land
,
and
other
circumstances
,
to
search
the
truth
;
and
is
cause
of
the
losse
of
many
a
Ship
,
and
the
sweete
liues
of
multitudes
of
men
.
That
evening
,
we
anchored
in
the
range
of
Dartmouth
,
till
the
floud
was
spent
;
and
the
ebbe
come
,
wee
●et
Sayle
againe
.
And
the
next
morning
early
,
being
the
26.
of
Aprill
,
wee
harboured
our selues
in
Plimouth
.
My
Ship
at
an
Anchor
,
and
I
ashore
,
I
presently
dispatched
a
messenger
to
London
,
to
advise
my
Father
,
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
,
what
had
past
:
which
,
not
onely
to
him
,
but
to
all
others
,
that
vnderstood
what
it
was
,
seemed
strange
;
That
the
wind
contrary
,
and
the
weather
such
as
it
had
beene
,
wee
could
be
able
to
gaine
Plimouth
;
But
doubtlesse
,
the
Daintie
was
a
very
good
Sea
ship
,
and
excellent
by
the
winde
;
which
with
the
neap
streames
,
and
our
diligence
to
benefit
our selues
of
all
advantages
,
made
sezible
that
,
which
almost
was
not
to
be
beleeved
.
And
in
this
occasion
,
I
found
by
experience
,
that
one
of
the
principall
parts
required
in
a
Mariner
,
SECT.
VI.
NOw
presently
I
began
to
prepare
for
my
Dispatch
,
and
to
hasten
my
Departure
;
and
finding
that
my
Ship
which
I
expected
from
the
Straites
,
came
not
;
and
that
shee
was
to
goe
to
London
to
discharge
;
and
vncertaine
how
long
shee
might
stay
;
I
resolved
to
take
another
of
mine
owne
in
her
place
,
though
lesser
,
called
the
Hawke
,
onely
for
a
Victualler
;
purposing
in
the
coast
of
Brasill
,
or
in
the
Straites
,
to
take
out
her
men
,
and
Victualls
,
and
to
cast
her
off
.
SECT.
VII
.
WIth
my
continuall
travell
,
the
helpe
of
my
good
friends
,
and
excessiue
charge
(
which
none
can
easily
beleeue
,
but
those
which
haue
prooved
it
)
towardes
the
end
of
May
,
I
was
readie
to
set
sayle
with
my
three
Ships
,
drawne
out
into
the
sound
,
and
began
to
gather
my
Company
aboord
.
The
28.
of
May
(
as
I
remember
)
began
a
storme
of
winde
Westerly
;
the
two
lesser
shippes
presently
harboured
themselues
,
and
I
gaue
order
to
the
master
of
the
Daintie
(
called
Hugh
Cornish
)
one
of
the
most
sufficientest
men
of
his
coate
,
to
bring
her
also
into
Catt-water
,
which
he
laboured
to
doe
,
but
being
neere
the
mouth
of
the
harbour
,
and
doubting
least
the
Anchor
being
weighed
,
the
Ship
might
cast
the
contrary
way
,
and
so
run
on
some
perill
,
entertained
himselfe
a
while
in
laying
out
a
warpe
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
the
wind
freshing
,
and
the
ship
riding
by
one
Anchor
,
brake
the
flooke
of
it
,
and
so
forced
them
to
let
fall
another
:
by
which
,
and
by
the
warpe
they
had
layd
out
,
they
rydd
.
The
storme
was
such
,
William
Anthony
,
Captaine
Iohn
Ellis
,
and
master
Henry
Courton
,
in
a
Light-Horsman
which
I
had
:
all
men
exercised
in
charge
,
And
comming
vpon
Catt-downe
,
wee
might
see
the
Ship
heaue
and
sett
,
which
manifestly
shewed
,
the
losse
of
the
Mast
onely
,
which
was
well
imployed
;
for
,
it
saved
the
ship
,
men
,
and
goods
.
For
had
shee
driven
a
ships
length
more
,
shee
had
(
no
doubt
)
beene
cast
away
;
and
the
men
in
that
place
could
not
chuse
but
run
into
danger
.
Comming
to
my
house
to
shift
me
(
for
that
we
were
all
wett
to
the
skinne
)
I
had
not
well
changed
my
Clothes
,
when
a
servant
of
mine
,
who
was
in
the
Pynace
at
my
comming
ashore
,
Si
fortuna
me
tormenta
;
Esperanca
me
contenta
▪
Of
hard
beginnings
,
many
times
come
prosperous
and
happie
events
.
And
although
,
a
well-willing
friend
,
wisely
foretold
me
them
to
be
presages
of
future
bad
successe
,
and
so
disswaded
me
what
lay
in
him
,
with
effectuall
reasons
,
from
my
Pretence
,
yet
the
hazard
of
my
credite
,
and
danger
of
disreputation
,
to
take
in
hand
that
which
I
should
not
prosecute
by
all
meanes
possible
,
was
more
powerfull
to
cause
me
to
goe
forwardes
,
then
his
graue
good
counsell
,
to
make
me
desist
.
And
so
the
storme
ceasing
,
I
beganne
to
get
in
the
Daintie
,
to
Mast
her
a-new
,
and
to
recover
the
Fancy
,
my
Pynace
which
with
the
helpe
and
furtherance
of
my
Wines
Father
,
who
supplyed
all
my
wants
,
together
with
my
credit
(
which
I
thanke
God
was
vnspotted
)
in
ten
dayes
put
all
in
his
former
estate
,
or
better
.
And
so
once
againe
,
in
Gods
name
,
I
brought
my
Shippes
out
into
the
found
,
the
Wind
being
Easterly
,
and
beganne
to
take
my
l●aue
of
my
friends
,
and
of
my
dearest
friend
,
my
second
●elfe
,
whose
vnfeyned
teares
had
wrought
me
vnto
irresolution
,
and
sent
some
other
in
my
roome
,
had
I
not
considered
,
that
he
that
is
in
the
Daunce
,
must
needs
daunce
on
,
though
he
doe
but
hopp
,
except
he
will
be
a
laughing
stocke
to
all
the
lookers
on
:
So
,
remembring
that
many
had
their
eyes
set
vpon
me
,
with
diverse
affections
,
as
als●
the
hope
of
good
successe
,
(
my
intention
being
honest
and
good
)
I
shut
the
doore
to
all
impediments
,
and
mine
eare
to
all
contrary
counsell
,
and
gaue
place
to
voluntary
banishment
from
all
that
I
loued
and
esteemed
in
this
life
,
with
hope
thereby
better
to
serue
my
God
,
my
Prince
and
Countrie
,
then
to
encrease
my
Tallent
any
way
.
And
so
began
to
gather
my
companie
aboord
,
which
occupied
my
good
friends
,
Lord
high
Admirall
of
England
;
the
late
Earle
of
Cumberland
▪
and
the
Lord
Thomas
Howard
,
now
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
being
of
so
great
authoritie
,
having
to
their
costs
and
losse
so
often
made
experience
of
the
inconveniences
of
these
lewd
proceedings
,
haue
not
vnited
their
Goodnesses
and
Wisedomes
,
to
redresse
this
dis-loyall
and
base
absurditie
of
the
Vulgar
.
Master
Thomas
Candish
in
his
last
Voyage
,
Thomas
Candish
.
in
the
sound
of
Plimmouth
,
being
readie
to
set
Sayle
,
complained
vnto
me
,
that
persons
which
had
absented
themselues
in
Imprests
,
had
cost
him
aboue
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
pounds
:
These
Varlets
within
a
few
dayes
after
his
departure
,
I
saw
walking
the
streetes
of
Plimouth
,
whom
the
Iustice
had
before
sought
for
with
great
diligence
,
and
without
punishment
.
And
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
that
others
presume
to
doe
the
like
.
Impunit
as
peccandi
illecebra
.
The
like
complaint
made
master
George
Reymond
;
George
Reymon●
.
and
in
what
sort
they
dealt
with
me
,
is
notorious
,
and
was
such
,
that
if
I
had
not
beene
provident
,
to
haue
had
a
third
part
more
of
men
,
then
I
had
need
of
,
I
had
beene
forced
to
goe
to
the
Sea
vnmanned
;
or
to
giue
over
my
Voyage
.
And
many
of
my
company
,
at
Sea
vaunted
,
how
they
had
cosoned
the
Earle
of
Cumberland
,
master
Candish
,
master
Reymond
,
and
others
,
some
of
fiue
poundes
,
some
of
ten
,
some
of
more
,
and
some
of
lesse
.
And
truely
,
I
thinke
,
my
Voyage
prospered
the
worse
,
for
theirs
and
other
lewd
persons
company
,
which
were
in
my
Ship
:
which
,
I
thinke
,
might
be
redressed
by
some
extraordinary
,
severe
,
and
present
Iustice
to
be
executed
on
the
offenders
by
the
Iustice
in
that
place
,
where
they
should
be
found
.
And
for
finding
them
,
it
were
good
that
all
Captaines
,
and
Masters
of
Shippes
,
at
their
departure
out
of
the
Port
,
should
giue
vnto
the
head
Iustice
,
the
names
and
signes
of
all
their
runnawayes
,
and
they
presently
to
dispatch
to
the
●igher
Ports
the
advise
agreeable
,
where
meeting
with
them
,
without
further
delay
or
processe
,
to
vse
Martiall
Law
vpon
them
.
Without
doubt
,
seeing
the
Law
once
put
in
execution
,
they
and
all
others
would
be
terrified
from
such
villanies
.
It
might
be
remedied
also
by
vtter
taking
away
of
all
Imprests
,
Some
haue
a
more
colourable
kinde
of
cunning
to
abuse
men
,
and
to
sustaine
themselues
.
Such
will
goe
to
Sea
with
all
men
,
and
goe
never
from
the
shore
.
For
as
long
as
boord-wages
last
,
they
are
of
the
Company
,
but
those
taking
end
,
or
the
ship
in
readinesse
,
they
haue
one
excuse
or
other
,
and
thinke
themselues
no
longer
bound
,
but
whilst
they
receiue
money
,
and
then
plucke
their
heads
out
of
the
coller
.
An
abuse
also
worthie
to
be
reformed
.
SECT.
VIII
.
THe
greater
part
of
my
Companie
gathered
aboord
,
I
set
sayle
the
12.
of
Iune
1593.
about
three
of
the
Clocke
in
the
afternoone
,
and
made
a
bourd
or
two
off
and
in
,
wayting
the
returne
of
my
boat
,
which
I
had
sent
a-shore
,
for
dispatch
of
some
businesse
:
which
being
come
aboord
,
and
all
put
in
Order
,
I
looft
neere
the
shore
,
to
giue
my
farewell
to
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Towne
,
whereof
the
most
part
were
gathered
together
vpon
the
Howe
,
to
shew
their
gratefull
correspondency
,
to
the
loue
and
zeale
which
I
,
my
Father
,
and
Predecessors
,
haue
ever
borne
to
that
place
,
as
to
our
naturall
and
mother
Towne
.
And
first
with
my
noyse
of
Trumpets
,
after
with
my
waytes
,
and
then
with
my
other
Musicke
,
and
lastly
,
with
the
Artillery
of
my
Shippes
,
I
made
the
best
signification
I
could
,
of
a
kinde
farewell
.
This
they
answered
with
the
Waytes
of
the
Towne
,
and
the
Ordinance
on
the
shore
,
and
with
shouting
of
voyces
;
which
with
the
fayre
evening
and
silence
of
the
night
,
were
heard
a
great
distance
off
.
All
which
taking
end
,
I
sent
Instructions
and
Directions
to
my
other
Ships
.
But
some
one
may
say
vnto
me
,
that
in
all
occasions
it
is
not
convenient
to
giue
Directions
:
for
that
,
if
the
enemy
happen
vpon
any
of
the
Fleete
,
or
that
there
be
any
treacherous
person
in
the
company
,
their
Designements
may
be
discovered
,
and
so
prevented
.
To
this
I
answere
,
that
the
prudent
Governour
,
by
good
consideration
may
avoyde
this
,
by
publication
of
that
which
is
good
and
necessarie
for
the
guide
of
his
Fleete
and
people
;
by
all
secret
instructions
,
to
giue
them
sealed
,
and
not
to
be
opened
,
but
comming
to
a
place
appoynted
,
(
after
the
manner
of
the
Turkish
direction
to
the
Bashawes
,
who
are
their
Generalls
;
)
and
in
any
eminent
perill
to
cast
them
by
the
boord
,
or
otherwise
to
make
away
with
them
.
For
he
that
setteth
Sayle
,
not
giving
directions
in
writing
to
his
Fleete
,
knoweth
not
if
the
night
or
day
following
,
he
may
be
separated
from
his
Company
,
which
happeneth
sometimes
:
and
then
,
if
a
place
of
meeting
be
not
knowne
,
he
runneth
in
danger
not
to
ioyne
them
together
againe
.
And
for
places
of
meeting
,
when
seperation
happeneth
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
to
appoynt
the
place
of
meeting
in
such
a
height
,
twentie
,
or
thirtie
,
or
fortie
Leagues
off
the
Land
,
or
Iland
.
East
,
or
West
,
is
not
so
fitting
,
if
the
place
affoord
it
,
as
some
sound
betwixt
Ilands
,
or
some
Iland
,
or
Harbour
.
It
may
be
alledged
in
contradiction
,
and
with
probable
reason
,
Yet
it
is
the
best
;
for
when
the
want
is
but
for
one
or
two
ships
,
The
place
of
meeting
,
if
it
might
be
,
would
be
able
to
giue
,
at
the
least
,
refreshing
of
water
and
wood
.
SECT.
IX
.
LAnching
out
into
the
Channell
,
the
wind
being
at
East
and
by
South
,
and
East
South
East
,
which
blowing
hard
,
and
a
flood
in
hand
,
caused
a
chapping
Sea
,
and
my
Vice-admirall
bearing
a
good
Sayle
made
some
water
,
and
shooting
off
a
peece
of
Ordinance
,
I
edged
towardes
her
,
to
know
the
cause
;
who
answered
me
,
that
they
had
sprung
a
great
Leake
,
and
that
of
force
they
must
returne
into
the
sound
,
which
seeing
to
be
necessary
,
I
cast
about
,
where
Anchoring
,
and
going
aboord
,
presently
found
,
that
betwixt
Wind
and
Water
,
And
truely
there
is
little
care
vsed
now
adaies
amongst
our
countrimen
in
this
Profession
,
in
respect
of
that
which
was
vsed
in
times
past
,
and
is
accustomed
in
France
,
in
Spaine
,
and
in
other
parts
.
Which
necessitie
will
cause
to
be
reformed
in
time
,
by
assigning
the
portion
that
every
workeman
is
to
Calke
;
that
if
there
bee
dammage
through
his
default
,
he
may
be
forced
to
contribute
towards
the
losse
,
occasioned
through
his
negligence
.
Arke
Royall
of
his
Maiesties
,
may
serue
for
an
example
:
SECT.
X.
THis
being
remedied
,
I
set
sayle
in
the
morning
and
ran
South-west
,
till
we
were
cleere
of
Vsshent
;
and
then
South
south-west
,
till
we
were
some
hundred
Leagues
off
,
where
wee
met
with
a
great
Hulke
,
of
some
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
tunnes
,
well
appointed
,
the
which
my
company
,
(
as
is
naturall
to
all
Mariners
)
presently
would
make
a
prize
,
onely
for
the
fault
,
of
not
speaking
one
to
the
other
;
which
might
seeme
to
carrie
with
it
some
excuse
,
if
they
had
beene
neere
the
shore
,
or
that
the
one
had
beene
a
Hull
,
and
the
other
vnder
sayle
,
in
feare
shee
should
haue
escaped
,
not
knowing
what
shee
was
(
though
in
the
night
it
is
no
wisedome
to
bourd
with
any
ship
)
but
in
the
maine
Sea
,
and
both
desiring
to
ioyne
,
was
a
sufficient
declaration
,
that
both
were
seekers
:
and
therefore
by
day
or
night
,
he
that
can
speake
with
the
Ship
hee
seeth
,
is
bound
,
vpon
payne
to
bee
reputed
voyd
of
good
Governement
,
to
hayle
her
before
hee
shoote
at
her
.
Some
man
may
say
,
that
in
the
meane
time
,
Thomas
Hampto's
.
Master
Thomas
Hampton
once
Generall
of
a
Fleete
of
Wasters
,
sent
to
Rochell
,
Anno
1585.
with
secret
instructions
,
considering
(
and
as
a
man
of
experience
)
wisely
vnderstanding
his
place
and
affaires
,
in
like
case
shut
his
Eare
to
the
instigations
and
provocations
of
the
common
sort
,
preferring
the
publique
good
of
both
Kingdomes
before
his
owne
reputation
with
the
vulgar
people
:
And
as
another
Fabius
Maximus
,
cunctando
restituit
rem
,
non
ponendo
rumores
ante
salutem
.
The
French
Kings
Fleete
comming
where
he
was
,
Besides
there
was
no
losse
of
reputation
,
because
the
French
Kings
Fleete
was
in
his
owne
Sea
;
and
therfore
for
it
to
come
to
winde-ward
,
or
the
other
to
goe
to
lee-ward
,
was
but
that
,
which
in
reason
was
required
,
the
Kingdomes
being
in
peace
and
Amitie
:
For
every
Prince
is
to
bee
acknowledged
and
respected
in
his
iurisdiction
,
and
where
hee
pretendeth
it
to
be
his
.
The
French
Generall
,
likewise
seemed
well
to
vnderstand
what
hee
had
in
hand
,
for
though
he
were
farre
superiour
in
forces
,
yet
vsed
hee
the
termes
which
were
required
;
and
comming
within
speech
hayled
them
,
and
asked
if
there
were
peace
or
warre
betwixt
England
and
France
:
whereunto
answere
being
made
,
that
they
knew
of
no
other
but
peace
;
they
saluted
each
other
after
the
maner
of
the
Sea
,
and
then
came
to
an
Anchor
all
together
;
as
and
friends
visited
each
other
in
their
ships
.
One
thing
the
French
suffered
(
vpon
what
occasion
or
ground
I
know
not
)
that
the
English
alwayes
carried
their
flag
displayed
;
which
in
all
other
partes
and
Kingdomes
is
not
permitted
;
at
least
in
our
Seas
,
In
Queene
Maries
Raigne
,
King
Philip
of
Spaine
comming
to
marry
with
the
Queene
,
William
Haward
;
High
Admirall
of
England
,
would
not
consent
,
that
the
King
in
the
narrow
Seas
should
carrie
his
Flagge
displayed
,
vntill
he
came
into
the
Harbour
of
Plimouth
.
I
being
of
tender
yeares
,
there
came
a
Fleete
of
Spaniards
of
aboue
fiftie
sayle
of
Shippes
,
bound
for
Flaunders
,
to
fetch
the
Queene
,
Dona
Anna
de
Austria
,
Dona
Anna
de
Austria
.
last
wife
to
Philip
the
●econd
of
Spaine
,
which
entred
betwixt
the
Iland
and
the
Maine
,
without
vayling
their
Top-sayles
,
or
taking
in
of
their
Flags
:
which
my
Father
,
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
,
(
Admirall
of
a
Fleete
of
her
Maiesties
Shippes
,
then
ryding
in
Catt-water
)
perceiving
,
commanded
his
Gunner
to
shoot
at
the
flagge
of
the
Admirall
,
that
they
might
thereby
see
their
error
:
which
notwithstanding
,
they
persevered
arrogantly
to
keepe
displayed
;
wherevpon
the
Gunner
at
the
next
shott
,
lact
the
Admirall
through
and
through
,
whereby
the
Spaniards
finding
that
the
matter
beganne
to
grow
to
earnest
,
tooke
in
their
Flags
and
Top-sayles
,
and
so
ranne
to
an
Anchor
.
The
Generall
presently
sent
his
Boat
,
with
a
principall
personage
to
expostulate
the
cause
and
reason
of
that
proceeding
;
But
my
Father
would
not
permit
him
to
come
into
his
Ship
,
nor
to
heare
his
Message
:
but
by
another
Gentleman
commanded
him
to
returne
,
and
to
tell
his
Generall
,
That
in
as
much
as
in
the
Queenes
Port
and
Chamber
,
he
had
neglected
to
doe
the
acknowledgment
and
reverence
,
which
all
owe
vnto
her
Maiestie
,
(
especially
her
Ships
being
present
)
and
comming
with
so
great
a
Navie
,
he
could
not
but
giue
suspition
by
such
proceeding
of
malicious
intention
,
and
therefore
required
him
,
that
within
twelue
houres
he
should
depart
the
Port
:
vpon
paine
to
be
held
as
a
common
enemy
,
and
to
proceed
against
him
with
force
.
Which
answere
the
Generall
vnderstanding
,
presently
imbarked
himselfe
in
the
same
Boat
,
and
came
to
the
Iesus
of
Lubecke
,
and
craved
licence
to
speake
with
my
Father
:
which
at
the
first
was
denyed
him
,
but
vpon
the
second
intreatie
was
admitted
to
enter
the
Ship
,
and
to
parley
.
The
Spanish
Generall
began
to
demand
,
if
there
were
Warres
betwixt
England
and
Spaine
;
who
was
answered
,
that
his
arrogant
manner
of
proceeding
,
vsurping
the
Queene
his
Mistresses
right
,
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
had
given
sufficient
cause
for
breach
of
the
Peace
;
And
that
he
purposed
presently
,
to
giue
notice
thereof
to
the
Queene
,
and
her
Counsell
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
that
he
might
depart
.
Wherevnto
the
Spanish
Generall
replyed
,
that
he
knew
not
any
offence
he
had
committed
,
and
that
he
would
be
glad
to
know
,
wherein
he
had
mis-behaved
himselfe
.
My
Father
seeing
he
pretended
to
escape
by
ignorance
,
beganne
to
put
him
in
mind
of
the
custome
of
Spaine
and
Fraunce
,
and
many
other
parts
,
and
that
he
could
by
no
meanes
be
ignorant
of
that
,
which
was
common
Right
to
all
Princes
in
their
Kingdomes
;
Demanding
,
if
a
Fleete
of
England
should
come
into
any
Port
of
Spaine
(
the
Kings
Maiesties
Ships
being
present
)
if
the
English
should
carry
their
Flags
in
the
toppe
,
whether
the
Spanish
would
not
shoot
them
downe
;
and
if
they
persevered
,
if
they
would
not
beate
them
out
of
their
Port.
The
Spanish
Generall
confessed
his
fault
,
pleaded
ignorance
,
not
malice
,
and
submitted
himselfe
to
the
penaltie
my
Father
would
impose
:
but
intreated
,
that
their
Princes
(
through
them
)
might
not
come
to
haue
any
jarre
.
My
Father
a
while
(
as
though
offended
)
made
himselfe
hard
to
be
intreated
,
but
in
the
end
,
all
was
shut
vp
,
by
his
acknowledgement
,
and
the
auncient
amitie
renewed
,
by
feasting
each
other
aboord
and
ashore
.
The
selfe
same
Fleete
at
their
returne
from
Flaunders
,
meeting
with
her
Maiesties
Shippes
in
the
Channell
,
SECT.
XI
.
COmming
within
the
hayling
of
the
Hulke
,
wee
demanded
whence
shee
was
?
Whether
shee
was
bound
?
and
what
her
loading
?
Shee
answered
,
that
shee
was
of
Denmarke
comming
from
Spaine
,
loaden
with
Salt
:
we
willed
her
to
strike
her
Top-sayles
,
which
shee
did
,
and
shewed
vs
her
Charter-parties
,
and
Dilles
of
loading
,
and
then
saluted
vs
,
as
is
the
manner
of
the
Sea
,
and
so
departed
.
SECT.
XII
.
THe
next
day
the
wind
became
Southerly
,
and
somewhat
too
much
,
and
my
Shipps
being
all
deepe
loaden
,
began
to
feele
the
Tempest
,
so
that
wee
not
able
to
lye
by
it
,
neither
a
hull
,
nor
a
try
,
and
so
with
an
easie
Sayle
bare
vp
before
the
Wind
,
with
intent
to
put
into
Falmouth
;
but
God
was
pleased
that
comming
within
tenne
leagues
of
Sylly
,
the
wind
vered
to
the
North-east
,
and
so
we
went
on
in
our
Voyage
.
Thwart
of
the
Flees
of
Bayon
,
wee
met
with
a
small
Ship
of
Master
Waltre
of
London
,
called
the
Elizabeth
,
which
came
out
of
Plimouth
some
eyght
dayes
after
vs
:
of
whom
wee
enformed
our selues
of
some
particularities
,
and
wrote
certaine
Letters
to
our
Friends
,
making
Relation
of
what
had
past
till
that
day
,
and
so
tooke
our
farewell
each
of
the
other
.
The
like
we
did
with
a
small
Carvell
of
Plimouth
,
which
wee
meet
in
the
height
of
the
Rocke
in
Portingall
.
From
thence
wee
directed
our
course
to
the
Ilands
of
Madera
,
and
about
the
end
of
Iune
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Ilands
,
we
descryed
a
Sayle
some
three
leagues
to
the
East-wards
,
and
a
league
to
Wind-ward
of
vs
,
which
by
her
manner
of
working
,
and
making
,
gaue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
shee
was
one
of
the
Kings
Frigarts
.
For
shee
was
long
and
snugg
,
and
spread
a
large
Clewe
,
and
standing
to
the
West-wards
,
and
we●
to
the
East-wards
to
recover
her
Wake
,
when
we
east
about
,
shee
beganne
to
●eco
shete
,
and
to
goe
away
lasking
,
and
within
two
glasses
,
i●
was
plainely
seene
,
that
shee
went
from
vs
,
and
so
we
followed
on
our
course
,
and
shee
seeing
that
,
presently
stroke
her
Topsayles
,
which
our
Pynace
perceiving
,
and
being
within
shot
continued
the
Chase
,
till
I
shot
off
a
Peece
and
called
her
away
;
which
fault
many
runne
into
,
thinking
to
get
thereby
,
and
sometimes
loose
themselues
by
being
too
bold
to
venture
from
their
Fleete
;
for
it
was
impossible
for
vs
,
being
to
leeward
,
to
take
her
,
or
to
succour
our
owne
,
shee
being
a
Ship
of
about
two
hundreth
Tunnes
.
And
Pynaces
to
meddle
with
Ships
,
The
Madera
Ilands
are
two
:
La
madera
,
and
the
other
Porto
Santo
;
of
great
fertilitie
,
and
rich
in
Sugar
,
Conserves
,
Wine
,
and
sweet
Wood
,
whereof
they
take
their
name
.
Other
commodities
they
yeeld
,
but
these
are
the
principall
.
The
chiefe
Towne
and
Port
is
on
the
Souther
side
of
the
Madera
,
well
fortified
;
they
are
subiect
to
the
Kingdome
of
Portingall
;
the
Inhabitants
and
Garrison
all
Portingalles
.
The
third
of
Iuly
,
we
past
along
the
Ilands
of
Canaria
,
Grand
Canaria
,
Tenerifa
,
Palma
,
Gomera
,
Lancerota
,
Forteventura
,
and
Fierro
.
These
Ilands
haue
abundance
of
Wine
,
Sugar
,
Conserues
,
Orcall
Pitch
,
Iron
,
and
other
Commodities
,
and
store
of
Cattell
and
Corne
,
but
that
a
certaine
Worme
,
called
Gorgosh●
breedeth
in
it
,
Grand
Canaria
,
although
the
Tenerifa
is
held
for
the
better
,
and
richer
Iland
,
and
to
haue
the
best
Sugar
:
and
the
Wine
of
the
Palma
is
reputed
for
the
best
.
The
Pitch
of
these
Ilands
melteth
not
with
the
Sunne
,
and
therefore
is
proper
for
the
higher
workes
of
Shipping
.
Betwixt
Forteventura
and
Lancerota
is
a
goodly
found
,
fit
for
a
meeting
place
for
any
Fleete
.
Where
is
good
Anchoring
,
and
aboundance
of
many
sorts
of
Fish
.
There
is
water
to
be
had
in
most
of
these
Ilands
,
but
with
great
vigilance
.
For
the
naturalls
of
them
are
venturous
and
hardie
,
and
many
times
clime
vp
and
downe
the
steepe
Rockes
and
broken
hills
,
which
seeme
impossible
,
which
I
would
hardly
haue
beleeved
,
had
I
not
seene
it
,
and
that
with
the
greatest
art
and
agilitie
that
may
be
:
Their
Armes
for
the
most
part
,
are
Launces
of
nine
or
ten
foote
,
with
a
head
of
a
foote
and
halfe
long
,
like
vnto
Boare-Speares
,
saue
that
the
head
is
somewhat
more
broad
.
Two
things
are
famous
in
these
Ilands
,
the
Pike
of
Tenerifa
,
which
is
the
highest
Land
in
my
iudgement
that
I
haue
seene
,
and
men
of
credit
haue
told
they
haue
seene
it
more
then
fortie
leagues
off
.
It
is
like
vnto
a
Sugar
loafe
,
and
continually
covered
with
Snow
,
and
placed
in
the
middest
of
a
goodly
vallie
,
most
fertile
,
and
temperate
round
about
it
.
The
Citty
of
the
Grand
Canaria
,
and
chiefe
Port
is
on
the
west
side
of
the
Iland
;
the
head
Towne
and
Port
of
Tenerifa
,
is
towards
the
south
part
,
and
the
Port
and
Towne
of
the
Palma
and
Gomera
,
on
the
East
side
.
In
Gomera
,
some
three
Leagues
south-ward
from
the
Towne
,
is
a
great
River
of
water
,
but
all
these
Ilands
are
perilous
to
land
in
,
for
the
seege
caused
by
the
Ocean
sea
,
which
alwayes
is
forcible
,
and
requireth
great
circumspection
;
whosoever
hath
not
vrgent
cause
,
is
either
to
goe
to
the
East-wards
,
or
to
the
west-wards
of
all
these
Ilands
,
as
well
to
avoyd
the
calmes
,
which
hinder
sometimes
eight
or
ten
dayes
sayling
,
as
the
contagion
which
their
distemperature
is
wont
to
cause
,
and
with
it
to
breede
Calenturas
,
which
wee
call
burning
Fevers
.
These
Ilands
are
sayd
to
be
first
discovered
by
a
French-man
,
Iohn
de
Betancourt
,
about
the
yeare
1405.
They
are
now
a
Kingdome
subiect
to
Spaine
.
SECT.
XIII
.
BEing
cleare
of
the
Ilands
,
wee
directed
our
course
for
Cape
Blauce
,
and
two
howres
before
Sunne
set
,
we
had
sight
of
a
Carvell
some
League
in
the
winde
of
vs
,
which
seemed
to
come
from
Gynea
,
or
the
Ilands
of
Cape
de
Verde
,
and
for
that
hee
,
which
had
the
sery-watch
,
neglected
to
look
out
,
being
too
lee-ward
of
the
Ilands
,
and
so
out
of
hope
of
sight
of
any
shipp
,
for
the
little
trade
and
contrariety
of
the
winde
,
that
though
a
man
will
,
from
few
places
hee
can
recover
the
Ilands
:
comming
from
the
south-wards
,
wee
had
the
winde
of
her
,
and
perhaps
the
possession
also
,
whereof
men
of
Warre
are
to
haue
particular
care
:
Seeing
my selfe
past
hope
of
returning
backe
,
without
some
extraordinary
accident
,
I
began
to
set
order
in
my
Companie
and
victuals
.
And
for
tha●
,
to
the
south-wards
of
the
Canaries
,
Cape
Blacke
.
Before
we
came
to
the
Cape
,
wee
tooke
in
our
Sayles
,
and
made
preparation
of
Hookes
and
Lines
to
Fish
.
For
in
all
that
Coast
is
great
abundance
of
sundry
kinds
of
Fish
,
but
especially
,
of
Porgus
,
which
wee
call
Breames
;
many
Portingalls
and
Spaniards
goe
yearely
thither
to
fish
,
as
our
Country-men
to
the
New-found-land
,
and
within
Cape
Blacke
haue
good
Harbour
for
reasonable
shipping
,
where
they
dry
their
Fish
,
paying
a
certaine
easie
tribute
to
the
Kings
Collector
.
In
two
houres
wee
tooke
store
of
Fish
for
that
day
,
and
the
next
:
but
longer
it
would
not
keepe
good
;
and
with
this
refreshing
set
Sayle
againe
,
and
directed
our
course
betwixt
the
Ilands
of
Cape
de
Verd
and
the
Maine
.
Cape
de
Verd.
These
Ilands
are
held
to
be
scituate
in
one
of
the
most
vnhealthiest
Climates
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
it
is
wisedome
to
shunne
the
sight
of
them
,
how
much
more
to
make
abode
in
them
.
In
two
times
that
I
haue
beene
in
them
,
either
cost
vs
the
one
halfe
of
our
people
,
with
Fevers
and
Fluxes
of
sundry
kinds
;
With
which
extreame
heate
the
bodie
fatigated
,
greedily
desireth
refreshing
,
and
longeth
the
comming
of
the
Breze
,
Departing
out
of
the
Calmes
of
the
Ilands
,
and
comming
into
the
fresh
Brese
,
it
causeth
the
like
,
and
I
haue
seene
within
two
dayes
,
after
that
we
haue
partaked
of
the
fresh
ayre
,
of
two
thousand
men
,
aboue
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
haue
beene
crazed
in
their
health
.
The
Inhabitants
of
these
Ilands
vse
a
remedie
for
this
,
The
M●one
also
in
this
Climate
,
as
in
the
coast
of
Guyne
,
and
in
all
hott
Countries
,
For
a
person
of
credit
told
me
,
that
one
night
in
a
river
of
Guyne
,
leaving
his
Window
open
in
the
side
of
his
Cabin
,
the
Moone
shining
vpon
his
shoulder
,
left
him
with
such
an
extraordinary
paine
,
and
furious
burning
in
it
,
as
in
aboue
twentie
houres
,
he
was
like
to
runne
madde
,
but
in
fine
,
with
force
of
Medicines
and
cures
,
after
long
torment
,
he
was
eased
.
Some
I
haue
heard
say
,
and
others
write
,
that
there
is
a
Starre
which
never
seperateth
it selfe
from
the
Moone
,
but
a
small
distance
;
which
is
of
all
Starres
the
most
beneficiall
to
man
.
For
where
this
Starre
entreth
with
the
Moone
,
it
maketh
voyde
her
hurtfull
enfluence
,
and
where
not
it
is
most
perilous
.
Which
if
it
be
so
,
is
a
notable
secret
of
the
divine
Providence
,
and
a
speciall
cause
amongst
infinite
others
,
to
moue
vs
to
continuall
thankesgiving
;
for
that
he
hath
so
extraordinarily
compassed
and
fenced
vs
from
infinite
miseries
,
his
most
vnworthie
and
vngratefull
Creatures
.
Of
these
Ilands
are
two
pyles
:
the
one
of
them
lyeth
out
of
the
way
of
Trade
,
more
Westerly
,
and
so
little
frequented
;
the
other
lyeth
some
fourescore
Leagues
from
the
Mayne
,
and
containeth
six
in
number
,
to
wit
;
Saint
Iago
,
Fuego
,
Mayo
,
Bonavisto
,
Sal
,
and
Bravo
.
They
are
belonging
to
the
Kingdome
of
Portingall
,
and
inhabited
by
people
of
that
Nation
,
and
are
of
great
trade
,
by
reason
of
the
neighbour-hood
they
haue
with
Guyne
and
Bynne
;
but
the
principall
is
,
the
buying
and
selling
of
Negros
.
They
haue
store
of
Sugar
,
Salt
,
Rice
,
Cotton-wooll
,
and
Cotton-Cloth
,
Amber-greece
,
Cyvit
,
Oliphants
teeth
,
Brimstone
,
Pummy
stone
,
Spunge
,
and
some
Gold
,
but
little
,
and
that
from
the
mayne
.
Saint
Iago
is
the
head
Iland
,
and
hath
one
Citie
and
two
Townes
,
with
their
Ports
.
The
Cittie
called
Saint
Iago
,
Saint
Iago
.
whereof
the
Iland
hath
his
Name
,
hath
a
Garrison
,
and
two
Fortes
,
scituated
in
the
bottome
of
a
pleasant
Valley
,
with
a
running
streame
of
water
passing
through
the
middest
of
it
,
whether
the
rest
of
the
Ilands
come
for
Iustice
,
being
the
seat
of
the
Auaiencia
,
with
his
Bishop
.
The
other
Townes
are
Playa
,
some
three
Leagues
to
the
Eastwards
of
Saint
Iago
,
placed
on
high
,
with
a
goodly
Bay
,
whereof
it
hath
his
name
:
and
Saint
Domingo
,
a
small
Towne
within
the
Land
.
They
are
on
the
Souther
part
of
the
Iland
,
and
haue
beene
sacked
sundry
times
in
Anno
1582.
by
Manuel
Serades
,
a
Portingall
,
with
a
Fleete
of
French-men
;
in
Anno
1585.
they
were
both
burnt
to
the
ground
by
the
English
,
Sir
Francis
Drake
being
Generall
;
and
in
Anno
1596.
Saint
Iago
was
taken
,
and
sacked
by
the
English
,
Sir
Anthony
Shyrley
being
Generall
.
Manuel
Serades
,
St.
Francis
Drake
,
and
Sir
Anthony
Shyrley
.
The
second
Iland
is
Fuego
,
The
best
watering
is
in
the
I
le
of
Bravo
,
The
Palmito
is
like
to
the
Date
tree
,
The
Plantane
is
a
tree
found
in
most
parts
of
Afrique
and
America
,
The
best
are
those
which
ripen
naturally
on
the
tree
,
but
in
most
partes
they
cut
them
off
in
braunches
,
and
hange
them
vp
in
their
houses
,
and
eate
them
as
they
ripe
.
For
the
Birds
and
Vermine
presently
in
ripning
on
the
tree
,
are
feeding
on
them
.
The
best
that
I
haue
seene
are
in
Brasill
,
in
an
Iland
called
Placentia
,
Tierra
firme
.
They
grow
and
prosper
best
when
their
rootes
are
ever
covered
with
water
;
they
are
excellent
in
Conserue
,
and
good
sodden
in
different
manners
,
and
dried
on
the
tree
,
not
inferior
to
Suckett
.
The
Coco
nutt
is
a
fruit
of
the
fashion
of
a
Hassell
nutt
,
They
grow
vpon
high
Trees
,
which
haue
no
boughes
;
onely
in
the
top
they
haue
a
great
cap
of
leaues
,
and
vnder
them
groweth
the
fruite
vpon
certaine
twigs
;
And
some
affirme
that
they
beare
not
fruite
,
before
they
be
aboue
fortie
yeares
old
,
they
are
in
all
things
like
to
the
Palme
trees
,
and
grow
in
many
partes
of
Asia
,
Afrique
,
and
America
.
The
shels
of
these
nuts
are
much
esteemed
for
drinking
cups
,
and
much
cost
and
labour
is
bestowed
vpon
them
in
carving
,
graving
and
garnishing
them
,
with
silver
,
gold
and
precious
stones
.
In
the
Kingdome
of
Chile
and
in
Brosill
,
is
another
kinde
of
these
,
which
they
call
Coquillos
,
as
wee
may
interpret
(
little
Cocos
)
and
are
as
big
as
Wal-nuts
;
but
round
and
smooth
,
and
grow
in
great
clusters
:
the
trees
in
forme
are
all
one
,
and
the
meate
in
the
nut
better
,
but
they
haue
no
water
.
Another
kinde
of
great
Cocos
groweth
in
the
Andes
of
Peru
,
which
haue
not
the
delicate
meate
nor
drinke
,
which
the
others
haue
,
but
within
are
full
of
Almonds
,
which
are
placed
as
the
graines
in
the
Pomegrannet
,
being
three
times
bigger
then
those
of
Europe
,
and
are
much
like
them
in
tast
.
In
these
Ilands
are
Cyvet-Cats
,
In
them
also
are
store
of
Monkies
,
SECT.
XIIII
.
WIth
a
faire
and
large
winde
we
continued
our
course
,
till
we
came
within
fiue
degrees
of
the
Equinoctiall
lyne
,
where
the
winde
tooke
vs
contrary
by
the
Southwest
,
about
the
twentie
of
Iulie
,
but
a
fayre
gale
of
wind
and
a
smooth
Sea
,
;
so
that
wee
might
beare
all
a
taunt
:
and
to
advantage
our selues
what
wee
might
,
wee
stoode
to
the
East-wards
,
being
able
to
lye
South-east
and
by
South
;
The
next
day
about
nine
of
the
Clocke
,
my
companie
being
gathered
together
to
serue
God
,
which
wee
accustomed
to
doe
every
morning
and
evening
,
it
seemed
vnto
me
that
the
coulour
of
the
Sea
was
different
to
that
of
the
daies
past
,
and
which
is
ordinarily
where
is
deepe
water
;
and
so
calling
the
Captaine
,
and
Master
of
my
Ship
,
I
told
them
that
to
my
seeming
the
water
was
become
very
whitish
,
and
that
it
made
shewe
of
Sholde
water
.
Wherevnto
they
made
answere
,
that
all
the
lynes
in
our
Shippes
could
not
fetch
ground
:
for
wee
could
not
be
lesse
then
threescore
and
tenne
Leagues
off
the
Coast
,
which
all
that
kept
reckoning
in
the
Ship
agreed
vpon
,
and
my selfe
was
of
the
same
opinion
.
And
so
wee
applyed
our selues
to
serue
God
,
but
all
the
time
that
the
service
endured
,
my
heart
could
not
be
at
rest
,
and
still
me
thought
the
water
began
to
waxe
whiter
and
whiter
.
Our
prayers
ended
,
I
commanded
a
lead
and
a
lyne
to
be
brought
,
and
having
the
lead
in
foureteene
fathoms
wee
had
ground
,
which
put
vs
all
into
a
maze
,
and
sending
men
into
the
toppe
,
presently
discovered
the
land
of
Guynne
,
some
fiue
Leagues
from
vs
,
very
low
Land
.
I
commanded
a
Peece
to
be
shott
,
and
lay
by
the
lee
,
till
my
other
Shippes
came
vp
.
Which
hayling
vs
,
wee
demanded
of
them
,
how
farre
they
found
themselues
off
the
Land
;
who
answered
,
some
threescore
and
tenne
,
or
fourescore
Leagues
:
when
wee
told
them
wee
had
sounded
,
and
found
but
foureteene
Fathomes
,
and
that
we
were
in
sight
of
Land
,
they
began
to
wonder
;
But
having
consulted
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
I
caused
my
Shalop
to
be
manned
,
which
I
towed
at
the
Sterne
of
my
Ship
continually
,
and
sent
her
and
my
Pynace
a
head
to
sound
,
and
followed
them
with
an
easie
Sayle
,
till
we
came
in
seaven
and
six
fathome
Water
,
and
some
two
Leagues
from
the
shore
anchored
,
in
hope
by
the
Sea
,
or
by
the
Land
to
find
some
refreshing
.
The
Sea
we
found
to
be
barren
of
Fish
,
and
my
Boates
could
not
discover
any
landing
place
,
though
a
whole
day
they
had
rowed
alongst
the
Coast
,
with
great
desire
to
set
foote
on
shore
,
for
that
the
sedge
was
exceeding
great
and
dangerous
.
Which
experienced
,
wee
set
sayle
,
notwithstanding
the
contrarietie
of
the
winde
,
sometimes
standing
to
the
West-wards
,
sometime
to
the
East-wards
,
according
to
the
shifting
of
the
wind
.
SECT.
XV.
HEre
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
error
which
we
fell
into
in
our
accompts
,
This
,
some
yeares
before
was
the
losse
of
the
Edward
Cotton
,
Edward
Cotton
.
bound
for
the
Coast
of
Brasill
,
which
taken
with
the
winde
contrary
neere
the
lyne
,
standing
to
the
East-wards
,
and
making
accompt
to
be
fiftie
or
sixtie
Leagues
off
the
Coast
,
with
all
her
Sayles
standing
,
came
suddenly
a
ground
vpon
the
sholes
of
Madrebombat
;
and
so
was
cast
away
,
though
the
most
part
of
their
company
saved
themselues
vpon
Raffes
;
But
with
the
contagion
of
the
Countrie
,
and
bad
entreatie
which
the
Negros
gaue
them
,
they
died
;
so
that
there
returned
not
to
their
Country
aboue
three
or
●oure
of
them
.
But
God
Almightie
dealt
more
mercifully
with
vs
in
shewing
vs
our
error
in
the
day
,
and
in
time
,
that
wee
might
remedie
it
;
to
him
be
evermore
glory
for
all
.
This
currant
from
the
line
Equinoctiall
,
to
twentie
degrees
Northerly
,
hath
gr●at
force
,
and
setteth
next
of
any
thing
East
,
directly
vpon
the
shore
;
which
we
found
by
this
meanes
:
Standing
to
the
Westwards
,
the
wind
Southerly
,
when
we
lay
with
our
Ships
head
West
,
and
by
South
,
we
gayned
in
our
heith
more
then
if
wee
had
made
our
way
good
west
south-west
;
for
that
,
the
currant
tooke
vs
vnder
the
bow
:
but
lying
west
,
or
west
and
by
north
,
we
lost
more
in
twelue
houres
then
the
other
way
we
could
get
in
foure
and
twentie
.
By
which
plainly
we
saw
,
that
the
currant
did
set
East
next
of
any
thing
.
Whether
this
currant
runneth
ever
one
way
,
or
doth
alter
,
and
how
,
we
could
by
no
meanes
vnderstand
,
but
tract
of
time
and
observation
will
discover
this
,
as
it
hath
done
of
many
others
in
sundry
Seas
.
The
currant
that
setteth
betwixt
New-found-land
and
Spaine
,
runneth
also
East
and
West
,
and
long
time
deceived
many
,
and
made
some
to
count
the
way
longer
,
and
others
shorter
,
according
as
the
passage
was
speedie
or
slowe
;
not
knowing
that
the
furtherance
or
hinderance
of
the
currant
,
was
cause
of
the
speeding
or
slowing
of
the
way
.
And
in
sea
Cardes
I
haue
seene
difference
of
aboue
thirtie
Leagues
betwixt
the
Iland
Tercera
,
and
the
Mayne
.
And
others
haue
recounted
vnto
me
,
that
comming
from
the
India's
,
and
looking
out
for
the
Ilands
of
Azores
,
they
haue
had
sight
of
Spaine
.
And
some
haue
looked
out
for
Spaine
,
and
haue
discovered
the
Ilands
.
The
selfe
same
currant
is
in
the
Levant
Sea
,
but
runneth
trade
betwixt
the
Maynes
,
and
changeable
sometimes
to
the
East-wards
,
sometimes
to
the
West-wards
.
In
Brasill
and
the
South
Sea
,
the
currant
likewise
is
changeable
,
but
it
runneth
ever
alongst
the
Coast
,
accompanying
the
winde
:
and
it
is
an
infallible
rule
,
that
twelue
or
twentie
foure
houres
(
before
the
Wind
alters
)
the
currant
begins
to
change
.
In
the
West
Indies
onely
the
currant
runneth
continually
one
way
,
and
setteth
alongst
the
Coast
from
the
Equinoctiall
lyne
towards
the
North.
No
man
hath
yet
found
that
these
courrants
keepe
any
certaine
time
,
or
run
so
many
dayes
,
or
moneths
,
one
way
as
another
,
as
doth
the
course
of
ebbing
and
flowing
,
well
knowne
in
all
Seas
:
onely
neere
the
shore
they
haue
small
force
;
partly
,
because
of
the
reflux
which
the
coast
causeth
,
and
partly
for
the
ebbing
and
slowing
,
which
more
or
lesse
is
generall
in
most
seas
.
When
the
currant
runneth
North
or
South
,
it
is
easily
discovered
by
augmenting
or
diminishing
the
height
,
but
how
to
know
the
setting
of
the
currant
from
East
to
West
in
the
mayne
Sea
,
is
difficult
,
and
as
yet
,
I
haue
not
knowne
any
man
,
or
read
any
Authour
,
that
hath
prescribed
any
certaine
meane
or
way
to
discover
it
.
But
experience
teacheth
that
in
the
mayne
Sea
,
for
the
most
part
it
is
variable
;
and
therefore
the
best
and
safest
rule
to
prevent
the
danger
,
(
which
the
vncertainty
and
ignorance
heereof
may
cause
)
is
carefull
and
continuall
watch
by
day
and
night
,
and
vpon
the
East
and
west
course
ever
to
bee
before
the
shipp
,
and
to
vse
the
meanes
possible
to
know
the
errour
,
by
the
rules
which
newe
Authours
may
teach
:
beating
off
and
on
,
sometimes
to
the
west-wards
,
sometimes
to
the
East-wards
,
with
a
fayre
gale
of
winde
.
SECT.
XVI
.
BEing
betwixt
three
or
foure
degrees
of
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
my
Company
within
a
fewe
dayes
began
to
fall
sicke
,
of
a
disease
which
Sea-men
are
wont
to
call
the
Scurvey
:
even
to
eate
:
they
would
be
content
to
change
their
sleepe
and
rest
,
which
is
the
most
pernicious
Enemie
in
this
sicknesse
,
that
is
knowne
.
It
bringeth
with
it
a
great
desire
to
drinke
,
and
causeth
a
generall
swelling
of
all
parts
of
the
body
,
especially
,
of
the
legs
and
gums
,
and
many
times
the
teeth
fall
out
of
the
iawes
without
paine
.
The
signes
to
know
this
disease
in
the
beginning
are
divers
,
The
cause
of
this
sicknes
,
The
seething
of
the
meate
in
Salt
water
,
The
experience
I
saw
in
Anno
1590.
lying
with
a
Fleete
of
her
Maiesties
ships
about
the
Ilands
of
the
Azores
almost
six
moneths
;
The
second
Antidote
is
,
The
morning
draught
should
be
ever
of
the
best
,
and
choysest
of
that
in
the
ship
.
Pure
wine
I
hold
to
be
more
hurtfull
,
then
the
other
is
profitable
.
In
this
,
others
will
be
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
but
I
thinke
partiall
.
If
not
,
then
leaue
I
the
remedies
thereof
to
those
Physitions
and
Surgeons
who
haue
experience
.
And
I
wish
that
some
learned
man
would
write
of
it
,
for
it
is
the
plague
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
spoyle
of
Mariners
;
doubtlesse
,
it
would
be
a
meritorious
Worke
with
God
and
man
,
and
most
beneficiall
for
our
Countrie
,
for
in
twentie
yeares
,
since
that
I
haue
vsed
the
Sea
,
I
dare
take
vpon
me
,
to
giue
accompt
of
ten
thousand
men
consumed
with
this
disease
.
That
which
I
haue
seene
most
fruitfull
for
this
sicknesse
,
is
sower
Oranges
and
Lemmons
,
and
a
water
which
amongst
others
(
for
my
particular
provision
)
I
carryed
to
the
Sea
,
called
Doctor
Stevens
his
Water
,
The
oyle
of
Vitry
is
beneficiall
for
this
disease
;
SECT.
XVII
.
HAving
stood
to
the
westwards
some
hundreth
leagues
and
more
,
the
wind
continuing
with
vs
contrarie
,
and
the
sicknesse
so
fervent
,
that
every
day
there
dyed
more
or
lesse
:
my
Companie
in
generall
began
to
dismay
,
Cape
de
Verde
,
that
we
should
meete
with
the
Breze
;
for
every
night
we
might
see
the
reach
goe
contrary
to
the
winde
which
wee
sayled
by
;
verifying
the
old
Proverbe
amongst
Mariners
;
That
he
hath
need
of
a
long
Mast
,
that
will
sayle
by
the
Reach
;
and
that
the
neerest
land
and
speediest
refreshing
wee
could
looke
for
,
was
the
coast
of
Brasill
;
and
that
standing
towards
it
with
the
winde
we
had
,
we
shortned
our
way
for
the
Indies
;
and
that
to
put
all
the
sicke
men
together
in
one
Shippe
,
and
to
send
her
home
,
was
to
make
her
their
graue
.
For
we
could
spare
but
few
sound
men
,
who
were
also
subiect
to
fall
sicke
,
and
the
misery
,
notwithstanding
,
remedilesse
;
with
which
they
were
convinced
,
and
remained
satisfied
.
So
leaving
all
to
their
choyse
,
with
the
consideration
of
what
I
perswaded
,
they
resolved
with
me
,
to
continue
our
course
,
till
that
God
was
pleased
to
looke
vpon
vs
,
with
his
Fatherly
eyes
of
mercie
.
As
we
approached
neerer
and
neerer
the
coast
of
Brasill
,
Cape
Saint
Augustine
;
Cape
S.
Augustine
.
which
lyeth
in
sixe
degrees
to
the
Southwards
of
the
lyne
:
and
the
21.
in
the
height
of
Farnambuca
,
Bayea
de
todos
Santos
;
neere
the
end
of
October
,
betwixt
17.
and
18.
degrees
,
we
were
in
16.
fathomes
,
sounding
of
the
great
Sholes
,
which
lye
alongst
the
Coast
,
betwixt
the
Bay
of
todos
Santos
,
Todos
Santos
.
and
the
Port
of
Santos
alias
ura
senora
de
Vitoria
;
De
Vitoria
.
which
are
very
perilous
.
But
the
divine
Providence
hath
ordayned
great
flockes
of
small
Birds
(
like
Snytes
)
to
liue
vpon
the
Rockes
,
and
broken
lands
of
these
Sholes
,
and
are
met
with
ordinarily
twentie
leagues
before
a
man
come
in
danger
of
them
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
here
to
recount
the
Accidents
which
befell
vs
during
this
contrary
winde
,
and
the
curiosities
to
be
observed
in
all
this
time
.
Day
and
night
we
had
continually
a
fayre
gale
of
winde
,
and
a
smooth
Sea
,
without
any
alteration
;
one
day
,
the
Carpenters
having
Calked
the
Decke
of
our
Shippe
,
With
drinking
of
Tobacco
it
is
said
,
The
Primrose
of
London
was
fired
with
a
Candle
at
Tilbery-hope
,
and
nothing
saved
but
her
Kele
.
And
another
Ship
bound
for
Barbary
,
at
Wapping
.
The
Iesus
of
Lubecke
had
her
Gunner-roome
set
on
fire
with
a
Match
,
and
had
beene
burnt
without
redemption
,
if
that
my
Father
,
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
Knight
,
then
Generall
in
her
,
had
not
commaunded
her
Sloppers
to
be
stopt
,
and
the
men
to
come
to
the
Pumpes
,
whereof
shee
had
two
,
which
went
with
chaynes
,
and
plying
them
,
in
a
moment
there
was
three
or
foure
inches
of
water
vpon
the
Decke
,
which
with
Scoopes
,
Swabbles
,
and
Platters
,
they
threw
vpon
the
fire
,
and
so
quenched
it
,
and
delivered
both
Ship
and
men
out
of
no
small
danger
.
Great
care
is
to
be
had
also
in
cleaving
of
Wood
,
in
Hooping
or
Scutling
of
Caske
,
I
haue
beene
credibly
enformed
by
divers
persons
,
that
comming
out
of
the
Indies
,
with
Scutling
a
Butt
of
water
,
the
water
hath
taken
fire
,
and
flamed
vp
,
and
put
all
in
hazard
:
And
a
servant
of
mine
,
Thomas
Gray
told
me
,
that
in
the
Shippe
wherein
he
came
out
of
the
Indies
,
Anno
1600.
there
happened
the
like
;
and
that
if
with
Mantles
they
had
not
smoothered
the
fire
,
they
had
bin
all
burned
with
a
Pipe
of
Water
,
which
in
Scutling
tooke
fire
.
Master
Iohn
Hazlelocke
reported
,
that
in
the
Arsenall
of
Venice
happened
the
like
,
Three
leagues
from
Bayon
in
France
,
I
haue
proved
of
a
fountaine
that
hath
this
savour
,
and
is
medicinable
for
many
diseases
.
In
the
South
Sea
,
in
a
River
some
fiue
Leagues
from
Cape
Saint
Francisco
,
in
one
degree
and
a
halfe
to
the
Northwardes
of
the
lyne
,
in
the
Bay
of
Atacames
,
is
a
River
of
fresh
water
,
which
hath
the
like
savour
.
Of
this
I
shall
haue
occasion
to
speake
in
another
place
,
treating
of
the
divers
properties
of
Fountaines
and
Rivers
;
and
therefore
to
our
purpose
.
SECT.
XVIII
.
WEe
had
no
small
cause
to
giue
God
thankes
and
prayse
for
our
deliverance
,
And
certainly
,
in
vices
,
custome
is
the
principall
sustenance
;
and
for
their
reformation
,
it
little
availeth
to
giue
good
counsell
,
or
to
make
good
Lawes
and
Ordenances
,
except
they
be
executed
.
SECT.
XIX
.
IN
this
time
of
contrary
Wind
,
those
of
my
Company
which
were
in
health
,
recreated
themselues
with
Fishing
,
and
beholding
the
Hunting
and
Hawking
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
Battell
betwixt
the
Whale
and
his
enemies
,
which
truely
are
of
no
small
pleasure
.
And
therefore
for
the
curious
,
I
will
spend
some
time
in
Declaration
of
them
.
Ordinarily
such
Ships
as
Navigate
betweene
the
Tropiques
,
are
accompanied
with
three
sorts
of
Fish
;
The
Dolphin
,
which
the
Spaniards
call
Dozado
:
The
Bonito
,
or
Spanish
Makerell
:
and
the
Sharke
,
alias
Tiberune
.
The
Dolphin
I
hold
to
be
one
of
the
swiftest
Fishes
in
the
Sea
:
I
hold
it
not
without
some
ground
,
that
the
auncient
Philosophers
write
,
that
they
be
enamoured
of
a
man
:
for
in
meeting
with
Shipping
,
they
accompany
them
till
they
approach
to
colde
Climates
;
this
I
haue
noted
divers
times
.
For
disembarking
out
of
the
West
Indies
,
Anno
1583.
within
three
or
foure
dayes
after
,
we
mett
a
Scole
of
them
,
which
left
vs
not
till
we
came
to
the
Ilands
of
Azores
,
nere
a
thousand
Leagues
.
At
other
times
I
haue
noted
the
like
.
But
some
may
say
,
that
in
the
Sea
are
many
Scoles
of
this
kinde
of
Fish
,
and
how
can
a
man
know
if
they
were
the
same
?
Who
may
be
thus
satisfied
,
that
every
day
in
the
morning
,
which
is
the
time
that
they
approach
neerest
the
Ship
,
we
should
see
foure
,
fiue
,
and
more
,
which
had
(
as
it
were
)
our
●are-marke
,
one
hurt
vpon
the
backe
;
another
neere
the
tayle
;
another
about
the
fynnes
,
which
is
sufficient
proofe
that
they
were
the
same
.
For
if
those
which
had
received
so
bad
entertainment
of
vs
would
not
forsake
vs
,
much
lesse
those
which
we
had
not
hurt
;
yet
that
which
makes
them
most
in
loue
with
Ships
and
Men
,
are
the
scrappes
and
refreshing
they
gather
from
them
.
The
Bonito
,
The
Dolphins
and
Bonito's
are
taken
with
certaine
instruments
of
Iron
,
which
we
call
Vysgeis
,
in
forme
of
an
E●le-speare
,
but
that
the
blades
are
round
,
and
the
poynts
like
vnto
the
head
of
a
broad
Arrow
;
these
are
fastned
to
long
Staues
of
ten
or
twelue
foote
long
,
with
lynes
tyed
vnto
them
,
and
so
shott
to
the
Fish
,
from
the
Beake-head
,
the
Poope
,
or
other
parts
of
the
Shippe
,
as
occasion
is
ministred
.
They
are
also
caught
with
Hookes
and
Lynes
,
the
Hooke
being
bayted
with
a
redd
Cloth
,
or
with
a
white
Cloth
,
made
into
the
forme
of
a
Fish
,
and
sowed
vpon
the
Hooke
.
The
Sharke
or
Tiberune
,
It
is
the
most
ravenous
Fish
knowne
in
the
Sea
;
for
he
swalloweth
all
that
he
findeth
.
In
the
Puch
of
them
hath
beene
sound
hatts
,
cappes
,
shooes
,
shirts
,
leggs
and
armes
of
men
,
ends
of
Ropes
,
and
many
other
things
;
whatsoever
is
hanged
by
the
Shippes
side
▪
hee
sheereth
it
,
as
though
it
were
with
a
Razor
;
for
he
hath
three
rowes
of
teeth
on
either
side
,
as
sharpe
as
Nailes
;
some
say
,
they
are
good
for
Pick-tooths
.
It
hath
chanced
that
a
yonker
casting
himsel●e
into
the
Sea
to
swimme
,
hath
had
his
legge
bitten
off
aboue
the
knee
by
one
of
them
.
And
I
haue
beene
enformed
,
that
in
the
Tyger
,
when
Sir
Richard
Greenfild
went
to
people
Virginia
,
a
Sharke
cut
off
the
legge
of
one
of
the
companie
,
sitting
in
the
Chaines
,
and
washing
himselfe
.
They
spawne
not
,
as
the
greatest
part
of
Fishes
doe
,
but
Whelpe
,
as
the
Dogge
or
Wolfe
;
and
for
many
dayes
after
that
shee
hath
whelped
every
night
,
and
towards
any
storme
,
or
any
danger
which
may
threaten
them
hurt
,
the
Damme
receiveth
her
Whelpes
in
at
her
mouth
,
and
preserveth
them
,
till
they
be
able
to
shift
for
themselues
.
I
haue
seene
them
goe
in
and
out
,
being
more
then
a
foote
and
halfe
long
;
and
after
,
taking
the
Damme
,
we
haue
found
her
young
ones
in
her
belly
.
Every
day
my
Company
tooke
more
or
lesse
of
them
,
not
for
that
they
did
eate
of
them
(
for
they
are
not
held
wholesome
;
although
the
Spaniards
,
as
I
haue
seene
,
doe
eate
them
)
but
to
recreate
themselues
,
and
in
revenge
of
the
iniuries
received
by
them
;
for
they
liue
long
,
and
suffer
much
after
they
bee
taken
,
before
they
dye
.
At
the
tayl●
of
one
they
tyed
a
great
logge
of
wood
,
at
another
,
an
emptie
Batizia
well
stopped
;
one
they
yoaked
like
a
Hogge
;
from
another
,
they
plucked
out
his
ey●s
,
and
so
threw
them
into
the
Sea
.
In
catching
two
together
,
they
bound
them
tayle
to
tayle
,
and
so
set
them
a
swimming
;
another
,
with
his
belly
slit
,
and
his
bowels
hanging
out
,
which
his
fellowes
would
haue
every
one
a
snatch
at
;
with
other
infinite
inventions
to
entertayne
the
time
,
and
to
avenge
themselues
;
for
that
they
deprived
them
of
swimming
,
and
fed
on
their
flesh
being
dead
:
they
are
taken
with
harping
Irons
,
and
with
great
hookes
made
of
purpose
,
with
Swyvels
and
Chaines
;
for
no
lyne
,
nor
small
rope
can
hold
them
,
which
they
share
not
asunder
.
There
doth
accompany
this
fish
,
divers
little
fishes
,
which
are
callet
Pilats
fishes
,
and
are
ever
vpon
his
fynnes
,
his
head
,
or
his
backe
,
and
feede
of
the
scraps
and
superfluities
of
his
prayes
.
They
are
in
forme
of
a
Trought
,
and
streked
like
a
Makerell
,
but
that
the
strekes
are
white
and
blacke
,
and
the
blacke
greater
then
the
white
.
The
manner
of
Hunting
and
Hawking
representeth
that
which
wee
reasonable
creatures
vse
,
saving
onely
in
the
disposing
of
the
game
.
For
by
our
industry
and
abilitie
the
Hound
and
Hawke
is
brought
to
that
obedience
,
that
whatsoever
they
seize
,
is
for
their
Master
;
but
here
it
is
otherwise
.
For
the
game
is
for
him
that
seizeth
it
.
The
Dolphins
and
Bonitoes
are
the
hounds
,
and
the
Alcatraces
the
hawkes
,
and
the
flying
fishes
the
game
:
The
Alcatrace
is
a
Sea-fowle
,
Now
of
the
fight
betwixt
the
Whale
and
his
contraries
;
The
Sword
fish
is
not
great
,
The
Thresher
is
a
greater
fish
,
New-found-land
;
Greene-land
,
and
other
parts
onely
to
fish
for
them
,
which
is
in
this
maner
;
when
they
which
seeke
the
Whale
discover
him
,
they
compasse
him
round
about
with
Pynaces
or
Shalops
.
Being
once
hurt
,
there
is
little
need
to
force
him
to
land
.
Once
on
the
shore
,
they
presently
cut
great
peeces
of
him
,
and
in
great
Cauldrons
seeth
them
.
The
vppermost
in
the
Cauldrons
is
the
fatt
,
which
they
skimme
off
,
and
put
it
into
Hogsheads
and
Pipes
.
This
is
that
they
call
Whales
oyle
,
or
Traine
oyle
,
accompted
the
best
sort
of
Traine
oyle
.
It
is
hard
to
be
beleeved
,
what
quantitie
is
gathered
of
one
Whale
;
Of
the
tongue
,
I
haue
beene
enformed
,
haue
many
Pipes
beene
filled
.
The
fynnes
are
also
esteemed
for
many
and
sundry
vses
;
as
is
his
spawne
for
divers
purposes
:
This
wee
corruptly
call
Parmacittie
;
of
the
Latine
word
,
Sperma
Ceti
.
And
the
precious
Amber-greece
(
some
thinke
also
)
to
be
found
in
his
bowells
,
East
Indies
in
many
partes
is
great
quantitie
.
In
the
coastes
of
Guyne
,
of
Barbary
,
of
the
Florida
,
in
the
Ilands
of
Cape
de
Verde
,
and
the
Canaries
,
Amber-greece
hath
beene
many
times
found
,
and
sometimes
on
the
coast
of
Spaine
and
England
.
Wherevpon
it
is
presumed
,
that
all
th●se
Seas
haue
not
the
hearbe
growing
in
them
.
The
cause
why
the
Whale
should
eate
this
hearbe
,
I
haue
not
heard
,
nor
read
.
It
may
be
surmised
,
that
it
is
as
that
of
the
Becunia
,
and
other
Beasts
,
which
breed
the
Beazer
stone
;
All
these
are
imaginations
,
yet
instruments
to
mooue
vs
to
the
glorifying
of
the
great
and
vniversall
Creatour
of
all
,
whose
secret
wisedome
,
and
wonderfull
workes
,
are
incomprehensible
.
But
the
more
approved
generation
of
the
Amber
greece
,
Those
who
are
of
this
former
opinion
,
thinke
the
reason
(
why
the
Amber
greece
is
sometimes
found
in
the
Whale
)
to
be
for
that
he
swalloweth
it
,
as
other
things
,
which
he
findeth
swimming
vpon
the
water
;
and
not
able
digest
it
,
it
remaineth
with
him
till
his
death
.
Another
manner
of
fishing
,
and
catching
the
Whale
I
cannot
omit
,
vsed
by
the
Indians
in
Florida
;
The
Indian
discovering
a
Whale
,
procureth
two
round
billets
of
wood
,
sharpneth
both
at
one
end
,
and
so
binding
them
together
with
a
cord
,
casteth
himselfe
with
them
into
the
Sea
,
and
swimmeth
towards
the
Whale
;
if
he
come
to
him
,
the
Whale
escapeth
not
;
for
he
placeth
himselfe
vpon
his
necke
,
and
although
the
Whale
goeth
to
the
bottome
,
he
must
of
●orce
rise
presently
to
breath
,
(
for
which
nature
hath
given
him
two
great
holes
in
the
toppe
of
his
head
,
by
which
every
time
that
he
breatheth
,
he
spouteth
out
a
great
quantitie
of
water
)
the
Indian
forsaketh
not
his
holde
,
but
riseth
with
him
,
and
thrusteth
in
a
Logg
into
one
of
his
Spowters
,
and
with
the
other
knocketh
it
in
so
fast
,
that
by
no
meanes
the
Whale
can
get
it
out
:
That
fastned
,
at
another
opportunitie
,
he
thrusteth
in
the
second
Logg
into
the
other
Spowter
,
and
with
all
the
force
he
can
,
keepeth
it
in
.
The
Whale
not
being
able
to
breath
,
swimmeth
presently
ashore
,
and
the
Indian
a
cock-horse
vpon
him
,
which
his
fellowes
discovering
,
approach
to
helpe
him
,
and
to
make
an
end
of
him
:
it
serveth
them
for
their
foode
many
dayes
after
.
Since
the
Spaniards
haue
taught
them
the
estimation
of
Amber
greece
,
they
seeke
curiously
for
it
,
sell
it
to
them
,
and
others
,
for
such
things
as
they
best
fancie
,
and
most
esteeme
;
which
are
(
as
I
haue
beene
enformed
)
all
sortes
of
edge-tooles
,
Copper
,
Glasses
,
Glasse-beads
,
red
Caps
,
Shirts
,
and
Pedlery
ware
.
Vpon
this
subiect
,
divers
Spaniards
haue
discoursed
vnto
mee
,
who
haue
beene
eye
witnesses
thereof
,
declaring
them
to
be
valorous
,
ventrous
,
and
industrious
:
otherwise
they
durst
not
vndertake
an
enterprise
so
difficult
and
full
of
danger
.
SECT.
XX.
FRom
the
Tropike
of
Cancer
to
three
or
foure
degrees
of
the
Equinoctiall
,
the
breze
which
is
the
North-east
winde
,
doth
raigne
in
our
Ocean
sea
the
most
part
of
the
yeare
,
except
it
be
neere
the
shore
,
and
then
the
winde
is
variable
.
In
three
or
foure
degrees
of
eyther
side
the
line
,
the
winde
hangeth
Southerly
,
in
the
moneths
of
Iuly
,
August
,
September
and
October
:
all
the
rest
of
the
yeare
from
the
Cape
bona
esperança
to
the
Ilands
of
Azores
,
the
breze
raygneth
continually
;
and
some
yeares
in
the
other
moneths
also
,
or
calmes
,
but
he
that
purposeth
to
crosse
the
lyne
from
the
North-wards
to
the
South-wards
,
SECT.
XXI
.
BEtwixt
nineteene
and
twenty
degrees
to
the
South-wards
of
the
lyne
,
the
winde
tooke
vs
contrary
,
which
together
with
the
sicknes
of
my
people
made
mee
to
seeke
the
shore
,
and
about
the
end
of
October
,
we
had
sight
of
the
Land
,
which
presenlty
by
our
height
and
the
making
of
it
,
discovered
it selfe
to
be
the
port
of
Santos
,
alias
nostra
Senora
de
Victoria
,
and
is
easie
to
be
knowne
,
for
it
hath
a
great
high
hill
over
the
Port
,
which
(
howsoever
a
man
commeth
with
the
land
)
riseth
like
a
bell
,
and
comming
neere
the
shore
presently
is
discovered
a
white
Tower
or
Fort
,
which
standeth
vpon
the
top
of
a
hill
over
the
Harbour
,
and
vpon
the
seamost
land
:
It
is
the
first
land
a
man
must
compasse
,
before
he
enter
the
Port
;
comming
within
two
Leagues
of
the
shore
we
anchored
,
and
the
Captaynes
and
Masters
of
my
other
ships
,
being
come
aboord
,
it
was
thought
convenient
(
the
weakenes
of
our
men
considered
,
for
wee
had
not
in
our
three
ships
twenty
foure
men
sound
)
and
the
winde
vncertaine
when
it
might
change
,
we
thought
with
pollicie
to
procure
that
,
which
wee
could
not
by
force
;
and
so
to
offer
traffique
to
the
people
of
the
shore
,
by
that
meanes
to
proue
,
if
wee
could
attayne
some
refreshing
for
our
sicke
Company
.
In
execution
whereof
,
I
wrote
a
letter
to
the
Governour
in
Latine
,
and
sent
him
with
it
a
peece
of
crymson
Velvet
,
a
bolt
of
fine
Holland
,
with
divers
other
things
,
as
a
present
;
and
with
it
,
the
Captaine
of
my
ship
,
who
spake
a
little
broken
Spanish
,
giving
the
Governour
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
was
bound
to
the
East
Indies
,
to
traffique
in
those
parts
,
and
that
contrary
windes
had
forced
me
vpon
that
Coast
:
If
that
hee
were
pleased
to
like
of
it
,
for
the
commodities
the
Countrie
yeelded
in
aboundance
,
I
would
exchange
that
,
which
they
wanted
.
With
these
instructions
my
Captaine
departed
about
nine
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
carrying
a
flagge
of
truce
in
the
head
of
the
boate
,
and
sixteene
men
well
armed
,
and
provided
;
guided
by
one
of
my
Company
which
two
yeares
before
had
beene
Captaine
in
that
place
,
and
so
was
a
reasonable
Pilot.
Entring
the
Port
,
within
a
quarter
of
a
myle
is
a
small
Village
,
and
three
Leagues
higher
vp
,
is
the
chiefe
Towne
:
where
they
haue
two
Forts
,
one
on
eyther
side
of
the
Harbour
,
and
within
them
ride
the
Ships
which
come
thither
to
discharge
,
or
loade
.
In
the
small
Village
is
ever
a
Garrison
of
a
hundreth
Souldiers
,
whereof
part
assist
there
continually
,
and
in
the
white
Tower
vpon
the
top
of
the
hill
,
which
commaundeth
it
.
Heere
my
Captaine
had
good
entertainement
,
and
those
of
the
shore
received
his
message
and
Letter
,
dispatching
it
presently
to
the
Governour
,
who
was
some
three
Leagues
off
in
another
place
:
at
least
,
they
beare
vs
so
in
hand
.
In
the
time
that
they
expected
the
Post
,
my
Captaine
with
one
other
entertained
himselfe
with
the
Souldiers
a
shore
,
who
after
the
common
custome
of
their
profession
(
except
when
they
be
hesonios
)
sought
to
pleasure
him
,
and
finding
that
he
craved
but
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
and
matters
of
smal
moment
for
refreshing
for
his
Generall
,
they
suffered
the
women
and
Children
to
bring
him
what
hee
would
,
which
hee
gratified
with
double
Pistolets
,
that
I
had
given
him
for
that
purpose
.
So
got
hee
vs
two
or
three
hundreth
Oranges
and
Lemmons
,
and
some
fewe
Hennes
.
All
that
day
and
night
,
and
the
next
day
,
till
nine
of
the
clocke
,
wee
waited
the
returne
of
our
boate
;
which
not
appearing
,
bred
in
me
some
suspition
,
and
for
my
satisfaction
I
man'd
a
light
horseman
which
I
had
,
and
the
Fancie
,
the
best
I
could
;
shewing
strength
,
where
was
weakenesse
and
infirmity
,
and
so
set
sayle
towardes
the
Port
;
our
Gunner
taking
vpon
him
to
bee
Pilote
,
for
that
hee
had
beene
there
some
yeares
before
.
Thus
,
with
them
we
entred
the
Harbour
,
my
Captaine
having
notice
of
our
being
within
the
Barre
,
came
aboord
with
the
Boat
,
which
was
no
small
ioy
to
me
;
and
more
,
to
see
him
bring
vs
store
of
Oranges
and
Lemmons
,
which
was
that
we
principally
sought
for
,
as
the
remedie
of
our
diseased
Company
.
He
made
relation
of
that
had
past
,
and
how
they
expected
present
answere
from
the
governour
.
We
anchored
right
against
the
village
,
and
within
two
houres
,
by
a
Flagge
of
Truce
,
which
they
on
the
shore
shewed
●s
,
wee
vnderstood
that
the
Messenger
was
come
:
our
Boat
went
for
the
answere
of
the
governour
,
who
said
,
he
was
sorry
that
he
could
not
accomplish
our
desire
,
being
so
reasonable
and
good
;
for
that
in
consideration
of
the
warre
betwixt
Spaine
and
England
,
he
had
expresse
order
from
his
King
,
not
to
suffer
any
English
to
trade
within
his
iurisdiction
,
no
,
nor
to
land
,
or
to
take
any
refreshing
vpon
the
shore
.
And
therefore
craved
pardon
,
and
that
wee
should
take
this
for
a
resolute
answere
:
And
further
,
required
vs
to
depart
the
Port
within
three
dayes
,
which
he
said
he
gaue
vs
,
for
our
courteous
manner
of
proceeding
;
If
any
of
my
people
from
that
time
forwards
,
should
approach
to
the
shore
,
that
he
would
doe
his
best
to
hinder
and
annoy
them
.
With
this
answere
wee
resolved
to
depart
;
and
before
it
came
,
with
the
first
faire
wind
,
we
determined
to
be
packing
:
but
the
wind
suffered
vs
not
all
that
night
,
nor
the
next
day
.
In
which
time
,
I
lived
in
a
great
perplexitie
,
for
that
I
knew
our
owne
weaknesse
,
and
what
they
might
doe
vnto
vs
,
if
that
they
had
knowne
so
much
.
For
any
man
that
putteth
himselfe
into
the
enemies
Port
,
had
need
of
Argus
eyes
,
and
the
wind
in
a
bagge
,
especially
,
where
the
enemie
is
strong
,
and
the
tydes
of
any
force
.
For
,
with
either
ebbe
or
flood
,
those
who
are
on
the
shore
,
may
thrust
vpon
him
inventions
of
fire
;
and
with
swimming
,
or
other
devises
may
cut
his
Cables
.
A
common
practise
in
all
hott
Countries
.
The
like
may
be
effected
with
Raffes
,
Cannoas
,
Boates
or
Pynaces
,
to
annoy
and
assault
him
;
and
if
this
had
beene
practised
against
vs
,
or
taken
effect
,
our
Shippes
must
of
force
haue
yeelded
themselues
;
for
they
had
no
other
people
in
them
but
sicke
men
;
but
many
times
opinion
and
feare
preserveth
the
Shippes
,
and
not
the
people
in
them
.
Wherefore
it
is
the
part
of
a
provident
Governour
,
to
consider
well
the
daungers
that
may
befall
him
,
In
Saint
Iohn
de
Vlua
,
in
the
New-Spaine
,
when
the
Spanyards
dishonoured
their
Nation
with
that
foule
act
of
periury
,
and
breach
of
faith
,
given
to
my
Father
,
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
(
notorious
to
the
whole
world
)
the
Spanyards
fired
two
great
Shippes
,
with
intention
to
burne
my
Fathers
Admirall
,
which
he
prevented
by
towing
them
with
his
Boates
another
way
.
The
great
Armado
of
Spaine
,
sent
to
conquer
England
,
Anno
1588.
was
with
that
selfe
same
industry
overthrowne
;
for
the
setting
on
●ire
of
six
or
seaven
shippes
(
whereof
two
were
mine
)
and
letting
them
drive
with
the
flood
,
forced
them
to
cut
their
Cables
,
and
to
put
to
Sea
,
to
seeke
a
new
way
to
Spaine
.
In
which
the
greatest
part
of
their
best
Shippes
and
men
were
lost
and
perished
.
For
that
my
people
should
not
b●
dismayed
,
I
dispatched
presently
my
Light-horsman
;
with
onely
foure
men
,
and
part
of
the
refreshing
,
advising
them
that
with
the
first
calme
,
or
slent
of
wind
,
they
should
come
off
.
The
next
night
,
the
wind
comming
off
the
shore
wee
set
sayle
,
and
with
our
Boates
and
Barkes
founded
as
we
went
.
It
flowed
vpon
the
Barre
not
aboue
foure
foote
water
,
and
once
in
foure
and
twentie
houres
(
as
in
some
parts
of
the
West
Indies
)
at
full
Sea
there
is
not
vpon
the
barre
aboue
17.
or
18.
foote
water
.
The
harbour
runneth
to
the
South-westwards
.
He
that
will
come
into
it
,
is
to
open
the
harbours
mouth
a
good
quarter
of
a
league
before
he
beare
with
it
,
and
be
bolder
of
the
wester
side
;
for
of
the
Easterland
lyeth
a
great
ledge
of
Rockes
,
for
the
most
part
,
vnder
water
,
which
sometimes
breake
not
,
but
with
small
shipping
,
a
man
may
goe
betwixt
them
and
the
poynt
.
SECT.
XXII
.
THe
Coast
from
Santos
,
to
Cape
Frio
lyeth
west
and
by
South
Southerly
.
So
we
directed
our
course
West
South-west
.
The
night
comming
on
,
and
directions
given
to
our
other
Shippes
,
we
sett
the
watch
,
having
a
fayre
fresh
gale
of
wind
and
large
.
My selfe
,
with
the
Master
of
our
Ship
,
having
watched
the
night
past
,
thought
now
to
giue
Nature
that
which
shee
had
beene
deprived
of
,
and
so
recommended
the
care
of
Steeridge
to
one
of
his
Mates
;
Immediatly
we
shot
off
a
Peece
,
to
giue
warning
to
our
other
Shippes
;
who
having
kept
their
direct
course
,
and
far
to
wind-wards
and
Sea-wards
,
because
we
carried
no
light
,
for
that
we
were
within
sight
of
the
shore
,
could
not
heare
the
report
;
and
the
next
morning
were
out
of
sight
.
SECT.
XXIII
.
IN
this
poynt
of
Steeridge
,
In
every
Ship
of
moment
,
vpon
the
halfe
decke
,
or
quarter
decke
,
they
haue
a
chayre
,
or
seat
;
out
of
which
whilst
they
Navigate
,
SECT.
XXIIII
.
THe
next
day
about
tenne
of
the
Clocke
,
wee
were
thwart
of
Cape
Blanco
,
Cape
Blanco
.
which
is
low
sandie
Land
,
and
perilous
;
for
foure
Leagues
into
the
Sea
(
thwart
it
)
lye
banks
of
sand
,
which
haue
little
water
on
them
;
on
a
sudden
we
found
our selues
amongst
them
,
in
lesse
then
three
fathome
water
;
but
with
our
Boat
and
Shalope
we
went
sounding
,
and
so
got
cleare
of
them
.
The
next
day
following
,
we
discovered
the
Ilands
,
where
wee
purposed
to
refresh
our selues
:
They
are
two
,
and
some
call
them
Saint
Iames
his
Ilands
,
and
others
,
Saint
Annes
.
All
which
being
well
Moored
,
we
presently
began
to
set
vp
Tents
and
Booths
for
our
sicke
men
,
to
carry
them
a
shore
,
and
to
vse
our
best
diligence
to
cure
them
.
For
which
intent
our
three
Surgeans
,
with
their
servants
and
adherents
,
had
two
Boates
to
wayte
continually
vpon
them
,
to
fetch
whatsoever
was
needfull
from
the
Shippes
,
to
procure
refreshing
,
and
to
Fish
,
either
with
Netts
,
or
Hookes
,
and
Lynes
.
Of
these
implements
wee
had
in
aboundance
,
and
it
yeelded
vs
some
refreshing
.
For
the
first
dayes
,
the
most
of
those
which
had
health
,
occupied
themselues
in
romeging
our
Ship
,
in
bringing
a
shore
of
emptie
Caske
,
in
filling
of
them
,
and
in
felling
and
cutting
of
Wood
:
which
being
many
workes
,
and
few
hands
,
went
slowly
forwards
.
Neere
these
Ilands
,
are
two
great
Rockes
,
or
small
Ilands
adioyning
.
In
them
we
found
great
store
of
young
Gannetts
in
their
nests
,
Vpon
one
of
these
Rocks
also
,
we
found
great
store
of
the
hearbe
Purslane
,
With
the
ayre
of
the
shore
,
and
good
cherishing
,
many
recovered
speedily
▪
Some
died
away
quickly
,
and
others
continued
at
a
stand
.
We
found
here
some
store
of
fruits
;
a
kind
of
Cherry
,
In
one
of
the
Ilands
,
we
found
Palmito
trees
,
Monardus
writing
of
the
nature
and
propertie
of
this
fruit
,
as
of
others
of
the
Indies
,
for
that
it
is
found
in
other
parts
,
also
calleth
them
Havas
purgativas
,
Havas
purgativas
.
and
sayth
,
that
they
are
to
be
prepared
,
by
peeling
them
first
,
and
then
taking
away
the
skinne
in
the
middle
,
and
after
beaten
into
powder
,
to
take
the
quantitie
of
fiue
or
sixe
,
either
with
Wine
or
Sugar
.
Thus
they
are
good
against
Fevers
,
and
to
purge
grosse
humors
;
against
the
Collicke
,
and
payne
of
the
ioynts
,
in
taking
them
a
man
may
not
sleepe
,
but
is
to
vse
the
dyet
vsuall
,
as
in
a
day
of
purging
.
One
other
fruit
we
found
,
very
pleasant
in
taste
,
in
fashion
of
an
Artechoque
,
but
lesse
;
on
the
outside
,
of
colour
redd
;
within
white
,
and
compassed
about
with
prickles
;
our
people
called
them
Prick-peares
;
The
water
of
these
Ilands
is
not
good
;
the
one
,
for
being
a
standing
water
,
and
full
of
venemous
Wormes
and
Serpents
,
which
is
neare
a
Butt-shot
from
the
Sea
shore
,
where
we
found
a
great
Tree
fallen
,
and
in
the
roote
of
it
the
names
of
sundry
Portingalls
,
Frenchmen
,
and
others
,
and
amongst
them
,
Abraham
Cockes
;
with
the
time
of
their
being
in
this
Island
.
The
other
,
though
a
running
water
,
yet
passing
by
the
rootes
of
certaine
trees
,
which
haue
a
smell
as
that
of
Garlique
,
taketh
a
certaine
contagious
sent
of
them
;
SECT.
XXV
.
SO
after
our
people
began
to
gather
their
strength
,
wee
manned
our
Boates
,
and
went
over
to
the
Mayne
,
where
presently
we
found
a
great
Ryver
of
fresh
and
sweete
water
,
and
a
mightie
Marish
Countrie
;
which
in
the
Winter
seemeth
to
be
continually
over-flowne
with
this
River
,
and
others
,
which
fall
from
the
mountaynous
Country
adiacent
.
We
rowed
some
leagues
vp
the
Ryver
,
and
found
that
the
further
vp
we
went
,
the
deeper
was
the
River
,
but
no
fruit
,
more
then
she
sweate
of
our
bodies
for
the
labour
of
our
handes
.
At
our
returne
wee
loaded
our
Boate
with
Water
,
and
afterwardes
from
hence
wee
made
our
Store
.
SECT.
XXVI
.
THe
sicknesse
having
wasted
more
then
the
one
halfe
of
my
people
,
Two
dayes
after
,
the
wind
changing
,
we
saw
her
againe
running
alongst
the
coast
,
and
the
Daintie
not
being
in
case
to
goe
after
her
,
for
many
reasons
,
we
manned
the
Fancie
,
and
sent
her
after
her
;
who
about
the
setting
of
the
Sunne
●etched
her
vp
,
and
spake
with
her
;
when
finding
her
to
be
a
great
Fly-boat
,
of
(
at
least
)
three
or
foure
hundreth
Tunnes
,
with
18.
Peeces
of
Artillery
,
would
haue
returned
,
but
the
wind
freshing
in
,
put
her
to
Leewards
;
and
standing
in
to
succour
her selfe
of
the
land
,
had
sight
of
another
small
Barke
,
which
after
a
short
chase
shee
tooke
,
but
had
nothing
of
moment
in
her
,
for
that
she
had
bin
vpon
the
great
Sholes
of
Abreoios
in
18.
degrees
,
and
there
throwne
all
they
had
by
the
board
,
to
saue
their
liues
.
This
and
the
other
chase
were
the
cause
that
the
Fancie
could
not
beat
it
vp
in
many
dayes
:
but
before
we
had
put
all
in
a
readinesse
,
the
wind
changing
,
shee
came
vnto
vs
,
and
made
Relation
of
that
which
had
past
;
and
how
they
had
given
the
small
Barke
to
the
Portingalls
,
and
brought
with
them
onely
her
Pilot
,
and
a
Marchant
called
Pedro
de
escalante
of
Potosi
.
SECT.
XXVII
.
IN
this
Coast
the
Portingalls
by
industrie
of
the
Indians
,
Cape
Frio
they
tooke
a
great
French
Ship
in
the
night
,
the
most
of
her
company
being
on
the
shore
,
with
Cannoas
,
Isla
grand
,
I
saw
one
that
was
aboue
threescore
foote
long
,
of
one
tree
,
as
are
all
that
I
haue
seene
in
Brasill
,
with
provisions
in
them
for
twentie
or
thirtie
dayes
.
At
the
Iland
of
San-sebastian
,
There
commeth
not
any
Ship
vpon
this
Coast
,
whereof
these
Cannoas
giue
not
notice
presently
to
every
place
.
And
wee
were
certified
in
Isla
grand
,
that
they
had
sent
an
Indian
from
the
River
of
Ienero
,
through
all
the
Mountaines
and
Marishes
,
to
take
a
view
of
vs
,
From
our
Shippe
the
Gunner
shott
a
peece
of
Ordinance
over
our
heads
,
according
to
the
order
given
him
,
and
thereof
we
tooke
occasion
to
retyre
vnto
our
Boates
,
and
within
a
little
space
came
to
the
Boothes
and
landing
places
,
as
though
wee
came
from
our
Shippes
to
ayde
them
.
They
began
to
recount
vnto
vs
,
how
that
at
the
wester
poynt
of
the
Iland
,
To
colour
our
businesse
the
better
,
after
we
had
spent
some
houre
in
seeking
out
,
and
ioyning
the
Companie
together
,
in
comforting
,
animating
,
and
commending
them
;
I
left
them
an
extraordinary
Guard
for
that
night
,
and
so
departed
to
our
Shippes
,
with
such
an
opinion
of
the
assault
,
given
by
the
Indians
,
that
many
so
possessed
(
through
all
the
Voyage
)
would
not
be
perswaded
to
the
contrary
.
Which
impression
wrought
such
effect
in
most
of
my
Companie
,
that
in
all
places
where
the
Indians
might
annoy
vs
,
they
were
after
most
carefull
and
vigilant
,
as
was
convenient
.
In
these
Ilands
it
heigheth
and
falleth
some
fiue
or
six
foot
water
,
and
but
once
in
two
and
twentie
houres
;
as
in
all
this
Coast
,
and
in
many
parts
of
the
West
Indies
;
as
also
in
the
coast
of
Perew
and
Chely
(
saving
where
are
great
Bayes
or
indraughts
)
and
there
the
tydes
keepe
their
ordinary
course
of
twice
in
foure
and
twentie
houres
.
In
the
lesser
of
these
Ilands
,
is
a
Caue
for
a
small
Ship
to
ride
in
,
Land-lockt
,
and
shee
may
moore
her selfe
to
the
trees
of
either
side
:
this
we
called
Palmito
Iland
,
In
these
Ilands
are
many
Scorpions
,
Snakes
,
and
Adders
,
with
other
venemous
Vermine
.
They
haue
Parotts
,
and
a
certaine
kinde
of
fowle
like
vnto
Phesants
,
somewhat
bigger
,
and
seeme
to
be
of
their
nature
.
Here
we
spent
aboue
a
moneth
in
curing
of
our
sicke
men
,
supplying
our
wants
of
Wood
and
Water
,
and
in
other
necessary
workes
.
And
the
tenth
of
December
(
all
things
put
in
order
)
we
set
sayle
for
Cape
Frio
,
having
onely
six
men
sicke
,
with
purpose
there
to
set
ashore
our
two
Prisoners
before
named
;
and
anchoring
vnder
the
Cape
,
we
sent
our
Boat
a
shore
,
but
they
could
not
finde
any
convenient
place
to
land
them
in
,
and
so
returned
:
the
Wind
being
Southerly
,
and
not
good
to
goe
on
our
voyage
,
we
succoured
our selues
within
Isla
Grand
,
which
lyeth
some
dozen
or
foureteene
Leagues
from
the
Cape
,
betwixt
the
West
,
and
by
South
and
West
South-west
;
the
rather
to
set
our
Prisoners
a
shore
.
In
the
mid
way
betwixt
the
Cape
and
this
Iland
,
lyeth
the
River
Ienero
,
Isla
Grand
,
is
some
eight
or
ten
Leagues
long
,
and
causeth
a
goodly
Harbour
for
Shipping
;
It
is
full
of
great
sandie
Bayes
and
in
the
most
of
them
is
store
of
good
water
;
within
this
Iland
are
many
other
smaller
Ilands
,
which
cause
divers
sounds
and
creekes
;
and
amongst
these
little
Ilands
,
With
our
people
came
a
Portingall
,
who
said
,
that
the
Iland
was
his
;
he
seemed
to
be
a
Mistecho
,
who
are
those
that
are
of
a
Spanish
and
an
Indian
brood
,
poorely
apparelled
and
miserable
;
we
feasted
him
,
and
gaue
him
some
trisles
,
and
he
according
to
his
abilitie
answered
our
courtesie
with
such
as
he
had
.
The
wind
continuing
contrary
,
we
emptied
all
the
water
wee
could
come
by
,
which
we
had
filled
in
Saint
Iames
his
Iland
,
and
filled
our
Caske
with
the
water
of
this
Isla
Grand
.
Isl●
Grand
.
It
is
a
wildernesse
covered
with
Trees
and
Shrubbes
so
thicke
,
as
it
hath
no
passage
through
,
except
a
man
make
it
by
force
.
And
it
was
strange
to
heare
the
howling
and
cryes
of
wilde
Beastes
in
these
Woods
day
and
night
,
which
we
could
not
come
at
to
see
by
any
meanes
;
some
like
Lyons
,
others
like
Beares
,
others
like
Hoggs
,
and
of
such
and
so
many
diversities
,
as
was
admirable
.
Heere
our
Nets
profited
vs
much
;
for
in
the
sandy
Bayes
they
tooke
vs
store
of
fish
.
Vpon
the
shore
at
full
Sea-marke
,
we
found
in
many
places
certaine
shels
,
like
those
of
Mother
of
Pearles
,
The
18.
of
December
,
wee
set
sayle
the
wind
at
North-east
,
and
directed
our
course
for
the
Straites
of
Magalianes
.
The
twenty
two
of
this
moneth
,
at
the
going
too
of
the
Sunne
,
we
descryed
a
Portingall
ship
,
and
gaue
her
chase
,
and
comming
within
hayling
of
her
,
shee
rendred
her selfe
,
without
any
resistance
,
shee
was
of
an
hundred
Tuns
bound
for
Angola
to
load
Negroes
,
to
be
carried
and
sold
in
the
River
of
Plate
;
It
is
a
trade
of
great
profit
,
&
much
vsed
,
for
that
the
Negroes
are
carried
from
the
head
of
the
river
of
Plate
,
to
Patosi
,
to
labour
in
the
Mynes
.
It
is
a
bad
Negro
,
The
loading
of
this
Ship
was
meale
of
Cassavi
,
Furina
de
Paw
.
It
served
for
Marchandize
in
Angola
,
for
the
Portingals
foode
in
the
ship
,
and
to
nourish
the
Negroes
,
which
they
should
carry
to
the
river
of
Plate
;
This
meale
is
made
of
a
certaine
roote
which
the
Indians
call
Yuca
,
much
like
vnto
Potatoes
.
Of
it
are
two
kindes
;
the
one
sweete
and
good
to
be
eaten
(
either
rosted
or
sodden
)
as
Potatoes
,
and
the
other
of
which
they
make
their
bread
,
called
Cassavi
,
deadly
poyson
,
if
the
liquor
or
iuyce
bee
not
throughly
pressed
out
.
So
prepared
it
is
the
bread
of
Brasill
,
and
many
parts
of
the
Indies
,
which
they
make
in
this
maner
:
The
Agnanapes
are
pleasant
,
But
we
found
a
better
manner
of
dressing
this
Farina
,
in
making
Pancakes
,
and
frying
them
with
butter
,
or
oyle
;
and
sometimes
with
Mant●ca
de
Puerco
;
when
,
strewing
a
little
Sugar
vpon
them
,
it
was
meate
that
our
company
desired
aboue
any
that
was
in
the
Shippe
.
First
,
is
chewing
it
in
their
mouths
,
and
after
mingling
it
with
water
,
after
a
loathsome
manner
,
yet
the
commonest
drinke
that
they
haue
;
and
that
held
best
which
is
chewed
by
an
old
woman
.
The
second
manner
of
their
drinke
,
is
baking
it
till
it
be
halfe
burned
,
then
they
beate
it
into
Powder
;
and
when
they
will
drinke
,
they
mingle
a
small
quantitie
of
it
with
water
,
which
giueth
a
reasonable
good
taste
.
The
third
,
and
best
,
is
baking
it
(
as
aforesaid
)
and
when
it
is
beaten
into
Powder
,
to
seeth
it
in
water
;
after
that
it
is
well
boyled
,
they
let
it
stand
some
three
or
foure
dayes
,
and
then
drinke
it
.
So
,
it
is
much
like
the
Ale
which
is
vsed
in
England
,
and
of
that
colour
and
taste
.
The
Indians
are
very
curious
in
planting
and
manuring
of
this
Yuca
;
The
men
haue
care
for
nothing
but
for
their
Cannoas
,
to
passe
from
place
to
place
,
and
of
their
Bowes
and
Arrowes
to
hunt
,
and
their
Armes
for
the
warre
,
which
is
a
sword
of
heavie
blacke
wood
,
some
foure
fingers
broad
,
an
inch
thicke
,
and
an
ell
long
,
something
broader
towards
the
roppe
then
at
the
handle
.
They
call
it
Macana
,
and
it
is
carved
and
wrought
with
inlayd
works
very
curiously
,
but
his
edges
are
blunt
.
If
any
kill
any
Game
in
hunting
,
he
bringeth
it
not
with
him
,
but
from
the
next
tree
to
the
Game
,
he
breaketh
a
bough
(
for
the
trees
in
the
Indies
haue
leaues
for
the
most
part
all
the
yeare
)
and
all
the
way
as
he
goeth
streweth
little
peeces
of
it
,
here
and
there
,
and
comming
home
giueth
a
peece
to
his
woman
,
and
so
sends
her
for
it
.
If
they
goe
to
the
Warre
,
or
in
any
iourney
,
where
it
is
necessary
to
carry
provision
,
or
Marchandize
,
the
women
serue
to
carry
all
,
and
the
men
never
succour
,
nor
ease
them
;
wherein
they
shew
greater
Barbarisme
then
in
any
thing
(
in
my
opinion
)
that
I
haue
noted
amongst
them
,
except
in
eating
one
another
.
In
Brasill
,
and
in
the
west
Indies
,
In
one
house
are
sometimes
ten
or
twentie
housholds
:
SECT.
XXVIII
.
WEe
tooke
out
of
this
Prize
,
for
our
provision
,
some
good
quantitie
of
this
meale
,
and
the
Sugar
shee
had
,
being
not
aboue
three
or
foure
Chests
,
after
three
dayes
we
gaue
the
Ship
to
the
Portingalls
,
and
to
them
libertie
.
In
her
was
a
Portingall
Knight
,
which
went
for
Governour
of
Angola
,
of
the
habit
of
Christ
,
with
fiftie
souldiers
,
and
Armes
for
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
,
with
his
wife
and
daughter
.
He
was
old
,
and
complained
,
that
after
many
yeares
service
for
his
King
,
with
sundry
mishapps
,
he
was
brought
to
that
poore
estate
,
as
for
the
reliefe
of
his
wife
,
his
daughter
,
and
himselfe
,
he
had
no
other
substance
,
but
that
he
had
in
the
Ship
.
It
moved
compassion
,
so
as
nothing
of
his
was
diminished
,
which
though
to
vs
was
of
no
great
moment
,
in
Angola
it
was
worth
good
Crownes
.
Onely
we
disarmed
them
all
,
and
let
them
depart
,
saying
,
that
they
would
returne
to
Saint
Vincents
.
We
continued
our
course
for
the
Straites
,
my
people
much
animated
with
this
vnlookt
for
refreshing
,
and
praised
God
for
his
bountie
,
providence
,
and
grace
extended
towards
vs
.
Here
it
will
not
be
out
of
the
way
to
speake
a
word
of
the
particularities
of
the
Countrie
.
SECT.
XXIX
.
BRASILL
is
accounted
to
be
that
part
of
America
,
This
coast
generally
lyeth
next
of
any
thing
South
and
by
west
;
It
is
a
temperate
Countrie
,
though
in
some
parts
it
exceedeth
in
heate
;
it
is
full
of
good
succours
for
shipping
,
and
plentifull
for
Rivers
and
fresh
waters
;
De
todos
los
Santos
,
Nostra
Senora
de
victoria
,
alias
Santos
,
the
River
Ienero
,
Saint
Vincents
,
and
Placentia
;
every
of
them
provided
of
a
good
Port.
The
winds
are
variable
,
but
for
the
most
part
trade
alongst
the
Coast.
The
Commodities
this
Country
yeeldeth
,
They
haue
want
of
all
manner
of
Cloth
,
Lynnen
,
and
Woollen
,
The
beasts
that
naturally
breed
in
this
Country
,
are
Tygers
,
Lyons
,
Hoggs
,
Dogges
,
Deere
,
Monkeyes
,
Mycos
,
and
Conies
,
Another
worme
there
is
in
this
Country
,
SECT.
XXX
.
BEtwixt
26.
and
27.
degrees
neere
the
coast
lieth
an
Iland
;
the
Portingalls
call
it
Santa
Catalina
,
Santa
Catalina
.
which
is
a
reasonable
Harbour
,
and
hath
good
refreshing
of
wood
,
water
,
and
fruit
.
It
is
desolate
and
serveth
for
those
,
who
trade
from
Brasill
to
the
River
of
Plate
,
or
from
the
River
to
Brasill
,
as
an
Inne
,
or
bayting
place
.
In
our
Navigation
towards
the
Straites
,
by
our
observation
wee
found
,
that
our
Compasse
varyed
a
poynt
and
better
to
the
Eastwards
.
William
Aborrawh
,
and
others
;
for
it
is
a
secret
,
whose
causes
well
vnderstood
are
of
greatest
moment
in
all
Navigations
.
In
the
height
of
the
River
of
Plate
,
we
being
some
fiftie
leagues
off
the
coast
,
a
storme
tooke
vs
Southerly
,
which
endured
fortie
eight
houres
;
In
the
first
day
about
the
going
downe
of
the
Sunne
,
Robert
Tharlton
,
master
of
the
Fancie
,
bare
vp
before
the
wind
,
without
giuing
vs
any
token
or
signe
,
that
shee
was
in
distresse
.
We
seeing
her
to
continue
her
course
,
bare
vp
after
her
,
and
the
night
comming
on
,
we
carryed
our
light
;
but
shee
never
answered
vs
;
for
they
kept
their
course
directly
for
England
,
which
was
the
overthrow
of
the
Voyage
,
Thomas
Candish
,
master
of
a
small
Ship
in
the
voyage
wherein
he
dyed
,
this
Captaine
being
aboord
the
Admirall
,
in
the
night
time
forsooke
his
Fleet
,
his
Generall
and
Captaine
,
and
returned
home
.
This
bad
custome
is
too
too
much
vsed
amongst
Sea-men
,
and
worthy
to
be
severely
punished
;
for
doubtlesse
the
not
punishing
of
those
offenders
,
hath
beene
the
prime
cause
of
many
lamentable
events
,
losses
,
and
overthrowes
,
to
the
dishonour
of
our
Nation
,
and
frustrating
of
many
good
and
hono●rable
Enterprises
.
In
this
poynt
of
Discipline
,
the
Spaniards
doe
farre
surpasse
vs
;
Yea
,
I
cannot
attribute
the
good
successe
the
Spaniard
hath
had
in
his
Voyages
and
peoplings
,
Pittie
marreth
the
whole
Cittie
.
Thus
come
we
to
be
deprived
of
the
sweet
fruit
,
which
the
Rod
of
Discipline
bringeth
with
it
,
represented
vnto
vs
in
auncient
Verses
,
which
as
a
Relique
of
experience
I
haue
heard
in
my
youth
Recorded
by
a
wise
Man
,
and
a
great
Captaine
;
Thus
;
The
rod
by
power
divine
,
and
earthly
Regall
law
,
Makes
good
men
liue
in
peace
,
and
bad
to
stand
in
awe
:
For
with
a
severe
stroke
the
bad
corrected
be
,
Which
makes
the
good
to
ioy
such
iustice
for
to
see
;
The
rod
of
Discipline
breeds
feare
in
every
part
,
Reward
by
due
desert
doth
ioy
and
glad
the
heart
.
For
doubtlesse
,
if
he
would
,
hee
might
haue
come
vnto
vs
with
great
facilitie
;
Wee
made
account
that
they
had
beene
swallowed
vp
of
the
sea
,
for
we
never
suspected
that
any
thing
could
make
them
forsake
vs
,
So
,
we
much
lamented
them
.
The
storme
ceasing
,
and
being
out
of
all
hope
,
we
set
sayle
and
went
on
our
course
.
During
this
storme
,
certaine
great
fowles
,
as
big
as
Swannes
,
By
the
same
manner
of
Fishing
,
we
caught
so
many
of
them
,
They
were
of
two
colours
,
some
white
,
some
gray
;
they
had
three
ioynts
in
each
wing
;
and
from
the
poynt
of
one
wing
,
to
the
poynt
of
the
other
,
both
stretched
out
,
was
aboue
two
fathomes
.
The
wind
continued
good
with
vs
,
till
we
came
to
49.
degrees
and
30.
minuts
,
where
it
tooke
vs
Westerly
,
being
(
as
we
made
our
accompt
)
some
fiftie
leagues
from
the
shore
.
Betwixt
49.
and
48.
degrees
,
is
Port
Saint
Iulian
,
a
good
Harbour
,
and
in
which
a
man
may
graue
his
Ship
,
though
shee
draw
fifteene
or
sixteene
foote
water
:
But
care
is
to
be
had
of
the
people
called
Pentagones
.
The
second
of
February
,
about
nine
of
the
Clocke
in
the
morning
,
we
discryed
land
,
which
bare
South-west
of
vs
,
which
wee
looked
not
for
so
timely
;
and
comming
neerer
and
neerer
vnto
it
,
by
the
lying
,
wee
could
not
coniecture
what
land
it
should
be
;
for
we
were
next
of
any
thing
in
48.
degrees
,
and
no
Platt
nor
Sea-card
which
we
had
,
made
mention
of
any
land
,
which
lay
in
that
manner
,
neere
about
that
height
▪
In
fine
,
wee
brought
our
Lar-bord
tacke
aboord
,
and
stood
to
the
North-east-wardes
all
that
day
and
night
,
and
the
Winde
continuing
Westerly
and
a
fayre
gale
,
wee
continued
our
course
alongst
the
coast
the
day
and
night
following
.
In
which
time
wee
made
accompt
we
discovered
well
neere
three-score
leagues
off
the
coast
.
It
is
bold
,
and
made
small
shew
of
dangers
.
The
land
is
a
goodly
Champion
Country
,
and
peopled
;
we
saw
many
fires
,
but
could
not
come
to
speake
with
the
people
;
Fayre
Iland
;
Some
three
or
foure
leagues
Easterly
from
this
Iland
,
is
a
goodly
opening
,
as
of
a
great
River
,
or
an
arme
of
the
Sea
,
with
a
goodly
low
Countrie
adiacent
.
And
eight
or
tenne
leagues
from
this
opening
,
some
three
leagues
from
the
shore
,
lyeth
a
bigge
Rocke
,
which
at
the
first
wee
had
thought
to
be
a
Shippe
vnder
all
her
Sayles
;
but
after
,
as
we
came
neere
,
it
discovered
it selfe
to
be
a
Rocke
,
which
we
called
Condite-head
;
All
this
coast
so
farre
as
wee
discovered
,
lyeth
next
of
any
thing
East
and
by
North
,
and
West
and
by
South
.
The
land
,
for
that
it
was
discovered
in
the
raigne
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
my
soveraigne
Lady
and
Mistris
,
and
a
maiden
Queene
,
and
at
my
cost
and
adventure
,
in
a
perpetuall
memory
of
her
chastitie
,
and
remembrance
of
my
endevours
,
I
gaue
it
the
name
of
HAWKINS
-
maiden-land
.
Before
a
man
fall
with
this
land
,
some
twentie
or
thirtie
leagues
,
he
shall
meete
with
bedds
of
Oreweed
,
driving
to
and
fro
in
that
Sea
,
with
white
flowers
growing
vpon
them
,
With
our
fayre
and
large
Winde
,
we
shaped
our
course
for
the
Straites
,
Within
a
few
houres
we
had
the
mouth
of
the
Straites
open
;
which
lyeth
in
52.
degrees
,
and
50.
minuts
.
It
riseth
like
the
North
foreland
in
Kent
,
and
is
much
like
the
land
of
Margates
.
It
is
not
good
to
borrow
neere
the
shore
,
but
to
giue
it
a
fayre
birth
;
within
a
few
houres
we
entred
the
mouth
of
the
Straites
,
which
is
some
six
leagues
broad
,
and
lyeth
in
52.
degrees
,
and
50.
minutes
;
doubling
the
poynt
on
the
Star-board
,
which
is
also
flat
,
of
a
good
birth
,
we
opened
a
fayre
Bay
,
in
which
we
might
discry
the
hull
of
a
Ship
beaten
vpon
the
Beach
.
It
was
of
the
Spanish
Fleete
,
that
went
to
inhabite
there
,
in
Anno
1582.
vnder
the
charge
of
Pedro
Sarmiento
,
who
at
his
returne
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
brought
into
England
.
In
this
Bay
the
Spaniards
made
their
principall
habitation
,
and
called
it
the
Cittie
of
Saint
Philip
,
Pedro
Sarmi●nto
bu●ld●th
San-Philip
.
and
left
it
peopled
;
But
the
cold
barrennes
of
the
Countrie
,
and
the
malice
of
the
Indians
,
wi●h
whom
they
badly
agreed
,
made
speedie
end
of
them
,
as
also
of
those
,
whom
they
left
in
the
middle
of
the
Straites
,
three
leagues
from
Cape
Froward
to
the
East-wards
,
in
another
habitation
.
We
continued
our
course
alongst
this
reach
(
for
all
the
Straites
is
as
a
River
altering
his
course
,
sometimes
vpon
one
poynt
,
sometimes
vpon
another
)
which
is
some
eight
Leagues
long
,
and
lyeth
West
North-west
.
From
this
we
entred
into
a
goodly
Bay
,
which
runneth
vp
into
the
land
Northerly
many
Leagues
;
and
at
first
entrance
,
a
man
may
see
no
other
thing
,
but
as
it
were
,
a
maine
Sea
.
From
the
end
of
this
first
reach
,
you
must
direct
your
course
West
South-west
,
and
some
foureteene
or
fifteene
leagues
lyeth
one
of
the
narrowest
places
of
all
the
Straites
;
This
leadeth
vnto
another
reach
,
that
lyeth
west
and
by
north
some
six
leagues
.
Here
in
the
middle
of
the
reach
,
the
wind
tooke
vs
by
the
north-west
,
and
so
we
were
forced
to
anchor
some
two
or
three
dayes
.
In
which
time
,
we
went
a
shore
with
our
Boates
,
and
found
neere
the
middle
of
this
reach
,
on
the
Star-boord
side
,
a
reasonable
good
place
to
ground
and
trimme
a
small
Ship
;
where
it
higheth
some
nine
or
ten
foote
water
.
Here
we
saw
certaine
Hogges
,
but
they
were
so
farre
from
vs
,
that
wee
could
not
discerne
,
if
they
were
of
those
of
the
Countrie
,
or
brought
by
the
Spaniards
;
these
were
all
the
Beasts
which
we
saw
in
all
the
time
we
were
in
the
Straites
.
In
two
tydes
we
turned
through
this
reach
,
and
so
recovered
the
Ilands
of
Pengwins
;
they
lye
from
this
reach
foure
leagues
South-west
and
by
west
.
Till
you
come
to
this
place
,
Betwixt
the
former
reach
,
and
these
Ilands
,
runneth
vp
a
goodly
Bay
into
the
Country
to
the
North-wards
.
It
causeth
a
great
indraught
,
and
aboue
these
Ilands
runneth
a
great
tide
from
the
mouth
of
the
Straites
to
these
Ilands
,
the
land
on
the
larboord-side
is
low
land
and
sandy
,
(
for
the
most
part
,
and
without
doubt
,
Ilands
)
for
it
hath
many
openings
into
the
Sea
,
and
forcible
indraughts
by
them
,
and
that
on
the
starboord
side
,
is
all
high
mountaynous
land
,
from
end
to
end
;
but
no
wood
on
eyther
side
.
Before
wee
passed
these
Ilands
,
vnder
the
lee
of
the
bigger
Iland
we
anchored
,
the
wind
being
at
North-east
,
with
intent
to
refresh
our selues
with
the
fowles
of
these
Ilands
.
They
are
of
divers
sorts
,
and
in
great
plentie
,
Ducks
,
Gulles
and
Gannets
;
of
the
principall
we
purposed
to
make
provision
,
and
those
were
the
Pengwins
;
which
in
Welsh
(
as
I
haue
beene
enformed
)
signifieth
a
white
head
.
From
which
derivation
,
and
many
other
Welsh
denominations
given
by
the
Indians
(
or
their
predecessors
)
some
doe
inferre
,
that
America
was
first
peopled
with
Welsh-men
:
and
Motezanna
King
(
or
rather
Emperour
)
of
Mexico
,
did
recount
vnto
the
Spaniards
(
at
their
first
comming
)
that
his
Auncestors
came
from
a
farre
Countrie
,
and
were
white
people
.
Which
conferred
which
an
auncient
Cronicle
,
that
I
haue
read
many
yeares
since
,
may
bee
coniectured
to
bee
a
Prince
of
Wales
,
who
many
hundreth
yeares
since
,
with
certaine
shippes
,
sayled
to
the
westwards
,
with
intent
to
make
new
discoveries
.
Hee
was
never
after
heard
of
.
The
Pengwin
,
The
hunting
of
them
(
as
we
may
well
terme
it
)
was
a
great
recreation
to
my
Company
and
worth
the
sight
,
The
Gulls
and
Gannets
,
The
Ducks
are
different
to
ours
,
In
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
I
haue
not
seene
greater
Art
and
curiositie
in
creatures
voyd
of
reason
,
then
in
the
placing
and
making
of
their
nestes
;
all
the
hill
being
so
full
of
them
,
that
the
greatest
Mathematician
of
the
world
,
could
not
devise
how
to
place
one
more
then
there
was
vpon
the
hill
,
leaving
onely
one
path-way
for
a
fowle
to
passe
betwixt
.
The
hill
was
all
levell
,
as
if
it
had
beene
smoothed
by
Art
;
the
ne●tes
made
onely
of
earth
,
and
seeming
to
be
of
the
selfe
same
mould
;
for
the
nests
and
the
soyle
is
all
one
,
which
,
with
water
that
they
bring
in
their
Beakes
,
they
make
into
Clay
,
or
a
certaine
dawbe
,
and
after
fashion
them
round
,
as
with
a
Compasse
.
In
the
bottome
they
containe
the
measure
of
a
foote
;
in
the
height
about
eight
inches
;
and
in
the
toppe
,
the
same
quantitie
over
;
there
,
they
are
hollowed
in
,
somewhat
deepe
,
wherein
they
lay
their
eggs
,
without
other
prevention
.
And
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
the
Sunne
helpeth
them
to
hatch
their
young
:
their
nests
are
for
many
yeares
,
and
of
one
proportion
,
not
one
exceeding
another
in
bignesse
,
in
height
,
nor
circumference
;
and
in
proportionable
distance
one
from
another
.
In
all
this
hill
,
nor
in
any
of
their
nestes
,
was
to
be
found
a
blade
of
grasse
,
a
straw
,
a
sticke
,
a
feather
,
a
moate
,
no
,
nor
the
filing
o●
any
●owle
,
but
all
the
nestes
and
passages
betwixt
them
,
were
so
smooth
and
cleane
,
as
if
they
had
beene
newly
swept
and
washed
.
All
which
are
motiues
to
prayse
and
magnifie
the
vniversall
Creator
,
who
so
wonderfully
manifesteth
his
wisedome
,
bountie
,
and
providence
in
all
his
Creatures
,
and
especially
for
his
particular
loue
to
ingratefull
mankinde
,
for
whose
contemplation
and
service
,
he
hath
made
them
all
.
SECT.
XXXI
.
ONe
day
having
ended
our
hunting
of
Pengwins
,
one
of
our
Mariners
walking
about
the
Iland
,
discovered
a
great
company
of
Seales
,
or
Sea-wolues
(
so
called
for
that
they
are
in
the
Sea
,
After
they
had
recovered
the
water
,
they
did
,
as
it
were
,
scorne
vs
,
defie
vs
,
and
daunced
before
vs
,
vntill
we
had
shot
some
Musket
shott
through
them
,
and
so
they
appeared
no
more
.
This
Fish
is
like
vnto
a
Calfe
,
with
foure
leggs
,
but
not
aboue
a
spanne
long
:
his
skinne
is
hayrie
like
a
Calfe
;
but
these
were
different
to
all
that
ever
I
haue
seene
,
yet
I
haue
seene
of
them
in
many
parts
;
for
these
were
greater
,
and
in
their
former
parts
like
vnto
Lyons
,
with
shagge
hayre
,
and
mostaches
.
They
liue
in
the
Sea
,
and
come
to
sleepe
on
the
Land
,
and
they
ever
haue
one
that
watcheth
,
who
adviseth
them
of
any
accident
.
They
are
beneficiall
to
man
in
their
skinnes
for
many
purposes
;
In
their
mostaches
for
Pick-tooths
,
and
in
their
fatt
to
make
Traine-oyle
.
This
may
suffice
for
the
Seale
,
for
that
he
is
well
knowne
.
SECT.
XXXII
.
ONe
day
,
our
Boates
being
loaden
with
Pengwins
,
and
comming
aboord
,
The
storme
ceasing
,
we
vsed
our
diligence
by
all
meanes
to
seeke
our
Cable
and
Anchor
,
but
the
tyde
being
forcible
,
and
the
weeds
(
as
in
many
partes
of
the
Straites
)
so
long
,
that
riding
in
foureteene
fathome
water
,
many
times
they
streamed
three
and
foure
fathomes
vpon
the
ryme
of
the
water
;
these
did
so
inrole
our
Cable
,
that
we
could
never
set
eye
of
our
boy
;
and
to
sweepe
for
him
was
but
lost
labour
,
because
of
the
weeds
,
which
put
vs
out
of
hope
to
recover
it
.
And
so
our
forcible
businesse
being
ended
,
leaving
instructions
for
the
Fancie
our
Pynace
,
(
according
to
appointment
)
where
to
finde
vs
,
we
inroled
them
in
many
folds
of
Paper
,
put
them
into
a
barrell
of
an
old
Musket
,
and
stopped
it
in
such
manner
as
no
wett
could
enter
;
then
placing
it
an
end
vpon
one
of
the
highest
hills
,
and
the
most
frequented
of
all
the
Iland
,
wee
imbarked
our selues
,
and
set
sayle
with
the
wind
at
North-west
,
which
could
serue
vs
but
to
the
end
of
that
reach
,
some
dozen
leagues
long
,
and
some
three
or
foure
leagues
broad
.
It
lyeth
next
of
any
thing
,
till
you
come
to
Cape
Agreda
,
South-west
;
from
this
Cape
to
Cape
Froward
,
the
coast
lyeth
West
South-west
.
Some
foure
leagues
betwixt
them
,
was
the
second
peopling
of
the
Spaniards
:
Thwart
Cape
Froward
,
the
wind
larged
with
vs
,
and
we
continued
our
course
towards
the
Iland
of
Elizabeth
;
which
lyeth
from
Cape
Froward
some
foureteene
leagues
West
and
by
South
.
This
reach
is
foure
or
fiue
leagues
broad
,
and
in
it
are
many
channells
or
openings
into
the
Sea
;
for
all
the
land
on
the
Souther
part
of
the
Straites
are
Ilands
and
broken
land
;
and
from
the
beginning
of
this
reach
to
the
end
of
the
Straites
,
high
mountaynous
land
on
both
sides
,
in
most
parts
covered
with
snow
all
the
yeare
long
.
Betwixt
the
Iland
Elizabeth
,
and
the
Mayne
,
is
the
narrowest
passage
of
all
the
Straites
,
it
may
be
some
two
Musket
shott
from
side
to
side
.
From
this
Straite
to
Elizabeth
bay
,
This
bay
is
all
sandie
,
and
cleane
ground
on
the
Easter
part
;
but
before
you
come
at
it
,
there
lyeth
a
poynt
of
the
shore
a
good
byrth
off
,
which
is
dangerous
.
And
in
this
reach
,
as
in
many
parts
of
the
Straites
,
runneth
a
quicke
and
forcible
tyde
.
In
the
Bay
it
higheth
eight
or
nine
foote
water
.
The
Norther
part
of
the
Bay
hath
foule
ground
,
and
rocks
vnder
water
:
and
therefore
it
is
not
wholsome
borrowing
of
the
mayne
.
One
of
master
Thomas
Candish
his
Pynaces
(
as
I
haue
beene
enformed
)
came
a-ground
vpon
one
of
them
,
and
he
was
in
hazard
to
haue
left
her
there
.
From
Elizabeth
Bay
to
the
River
of
Ieronimo
is
some
fiue
leagues
.
This
Harbour
we
called
Blanches
Bay
;
William
Blanch
,
one
of
our
Masters
mates
.
Here
having
moored
our
shippe
,
we
began
to
make
our
provision
of
wood
and
water
,
whereof
was
plentie
in
this
Bay
,
and
in
all
other
places
from
Pengwin
Ilands
,
till
within
a
dozen
leagues
of
the
mouth
of
the
Straites
.
Now
finding
our
Deckes
open
,
with
the
long
lying
vnder
the
lyne
,
and
on
the
coast
of
Brasill
,
the
Sunne
having
beene
in
our
Zenith
many
times
,
we
calked
our
ship
,
within
bourd
and
without
,
aboue
the
Decks
.
And
such
was
the
diligence
we
vsed
,
that
at
foure
dayes
end
,
we
had
aboue
threescore
Pipes
of
water
,
and
twentie
Boats
of
wood
stowed
in
our
Ship
:
no
man
was
idle
,
nor
otherwise
busied
but
in
necessary
workes
:
some
in
felling
and
cleaving
of
wood
;
some
in
carrying
of
water
;
some
in
romaging
;
some
in
washing
,
others
in
baking
;
one
in
heating
of
pitch
,
another
in
gathering
of
Mussells
;
no
man
was
exempted
,
but
knew
at
evening
,
wherevnto
he
was
to
betake
himselfe
the
morning
following
.
Whereto
I
answere
,
Hereof
let
others
take
warning
,
But
some
man
may
say
;
this
fayleth
in
some
Fishes
and
Beasts
.
Which
I
must
confesse
to
be
true
;
but
these
eyther
are
part
terrestryall
,
and
part
aquatile
,
as
the
Mare-maide
,
Sea-horse
,
and
other
of
that
kind
,
or
haue
their
breeding
in
the
fresh
,
and
growth
or
continuall
nourishment
in
the
Salt
water
,
as
the
Salmond
,
and
others
of
that
kinde
.
In
little
time
,
if
the
Shippe
be
not
sheathed
,
And
for
that
I
haue
seene
divers
manners
of
sheathing
,
for
the
ignorant
I
will
set
them
downe
which
by
experience
I
haue
found
best
.
In
Spaine
,
and
Portingall
,
Another
manner
is
vsed
with
double
plankes
,
A
third
manner
of
sheathing
hath
beene
vsed
amongst
some
with
fine
Canvas
;
The
fourth
prevention
,
which
now
is
most
accompted
of
,
In
China
(
as
I
haue
beene
enformed
)
they
vse
a
certaine
Betane
or
Varnish
,
Some
haue
devised
a
certaine
Pitch
,
mingled
with
Glasse
,
and
other
ingredients
,
beaten
into
powder
,
with
which
if
the
Shippe
be
pitched
,
it
is
said
,
the
worme
that
toucheth
it
,
dyeth
;
but
I
haue
not
heard
,
that
it
hath
beene
vsefull
.
But
the
most
approved
of
all
is
the
manner
of
sheathing
vsed
now
adayes
in
England
,
The
invention
of
the
materialles
incorporated
betwixt
the
planke
and
the
sheathing
,
is
that
indeed
which
avayleth
;
for
without
it
many
plankes
were
not
sufficient
to
hinder
the
entrance
of
this
worme
;
this
manner
is
thus
:
Before
the
sheathing
board
is
nayled
on
,
Some
hold
opinion
,
that
the
tarre
killeth
the
worme
;
others
,
that
the
worme
passing
the
sheathing
,
and
seeking
a
way
through
,
the
hayre
and
the
tarre
so
involue
him
,
that
he
is
choked
therewith
;
which
me
thinkes
is
most
probable
;
this
manner
of
sheathing
was
invented
by
my
Father
;
and
experience
hath
taught
it
to
be
the
best
,
and
of
least
cost
.
SECT.
XXXIII
.
SVch
was
the
diligence
we
vsed
for
our
dispatch
to
shoot
the
Straites
,
that
at
foure
dayes
end
,
wee
had
our
water
and
wood
stowed
in
our
Shippe
,
all
our
Copper-worke
finished
,
and
our
shippe
Calked
from
Post
to
Stemme
;
the
first
day
in
the
morning
(
the
wind
being
fayre
)
we
brought
our selues
into
the
Channell
,
and
sayled
towards
the
mouth
of
the
Straites
,
praising
God
;
and
beginning
our
course
with
little
winde
,
we
descryed
a
fire
vpon
the
shore
,
made
by
the
Indians
for
a
signe
to
call
vs
;
which
seene
,
I
caused
a
Boat
to
be
man'de
,
and
we
rowed
ashore
,
to
see
what
their
meaning
was
,
and
approaching
neere
the
shore
,
wee
saw
a
Cannoa
made
fast
vnder
a
Rocke
with
a
wyth
,
most
artificially
made
with
the
rindes
of
Trees
,
and
sowed
together
with
the
synnes
of
Whales
;
at
both
ends
sharpe
,
and
turning
vp
,
with
a
greene
bough
in
●ither
end
,
and
ribbes
for
strengthening
it
.
After
a
little
while
,
we
might
discerne
on
the
fall
of
the
mountaine
(
which
was
●ull
of
trees
and
shrubbes
)
two
or
three
Indians
naked
,
which
came
out
of
certaine
Caues
,
or
coates
.
They
spake
vnto
vs
,
and
made
divers
signes
;
now
poynting
to
the
Harbour
,
out
of
which
we
were
come
;
and
then
to
the
mouth
of
the
Straites
:
But
wee
vnderstood
nothing
of
their
meaning
.
Yet
left
they
vs
with
many
imaginations
,
suspecting
,
it
might
be
to
advise
vs
of
our
Pynace
,
or
some
other
thing
of
moment
;
but
for
that
they
were
vnder
covert
,
and
might
worke
vs
some
treacherie
(
for
all
the
people
of
the
Straites
,
and
the
land
nere
them
,
vse
all
the
villany
they
can
towards
white
people
,
taking
them
for
Spaniards
,
in
revenge
of
the
deceit
that
Nation
hath
vsed
towards
them
vpon
sundry
occasions
:
)
as
also
for
that
by
our
stay
we
could
reape
nothing
but
hinderance
of
our
Navigation
,
wee
hasted
to
our
Shippe
,
and
sayled
on
our
course
.
From
Blanches
Bay
to
long
reach
,
Before
the
setting
of
the
Sunne
,
wee
had
the
mouth
of
the
Straits
open
,
and
were
in
great
hope
the
next
day
to
be
in
the
South
sea
;
but
about
seaven
of
the
clocke
that
night
,
wee
saw
a
great
cloud
rise
out
of
the
North-east
,
which
began
to
cast
forth
great
flashes
of
lightnings
,
and
sodainely
sayling
with
a
fresh
gale
of
wind
at
north-east
,
another
more
forcible
tooke
vs
astayes
;
which
put
vs
in
danger
:
for
,
all
our
sayles
being
a
tant
,
it
had
like
to
haue
overset
our
ship
,
before
we
could
take
in
our
sayles
.
And
therefore
in
all
such
semblances
it
is
great
wisedome
to
carry
a
short
sayle
,
or
to
take
in
all
sayles
.
Heere
we
found
what
the
Indians
forwarned
vs
of
;
Within
halfe
an
houre
it
began
to
thunder
and
raine
,
with
so
much
winde
as
wee
were
forced
to
lye
a
hull
,
and
so
darke
,
that
we
saw
nothing
,
but
when
the
lightning
came
.
This
being
one
of
the
narrowest
reache●
of
all
the
Straits
,
wee
were
forced
,
every
glasse
,
to
open
a
little
of
our
fore-sayle
,
to
cast
about
our
ships
head
:
any
man
may
conceiue
if
the
night
seemed
long
vnto
vs
,
what
desire
we
had
to
see
the
day
.
In
fine
,
Phoebus
with
his
beautifull
face
lightned
our
Hemisphere
,
and
reioyced
our
hearts
(
hauing
driven
aboue
twenty
foure
leagues
in
twelue
houres
lying
a
hull
:
whereby
,
is
to
be
imagined
the
force
of
the
winde
and
current
.
)
We
set
our
fore-sayle
,
and
returned
to
our
former
harbour
;
from
whence
,
within
three
or
foure
dayes
,
we
set
sayle
againe
with
a
faire
winde
,
which
continued
with
vs
till
we
came
within
a
league
of
the
mouth
of
the
Straite
,
here
the
●inde
tooke
vs
againe
contrary
,
and
forced
vs
to
returne
againe
to
our
former
port
;
where
being
ready
to
anchor
,
the
winde
scanted
with
vs
in
such
maner
,
as
wee
were
forced
to
make
a
bourd
.
In
which
time
,
the
winde
and
tide
put
vs
so
farr
to
lee-wards
,
that
we
could
by
no
meanes
seize
it
:
So
we
determined
to
goe
to
Elizabeth
Bay
,
but
before
we
came
at
it
,
the
night
overtooke
vs
:
and
this
reach
being
dangerous
and
narrow
,
we
durst
neither
hull
,
nor
trye
,
or
turne
to
and
againe
with
a
short
sayle
,
and
therefore
bare
alongst
in
the
middest
of
the
channell
,
till
we
were
come
into
the
broad
reach
,
then
lay
a
hull
till
the
morning
.
When
we
set
sayle
and
ran
alongst
the
coast
,
seeking
with
our
boate
some
place
to
anchor
in
;
some
foure
leagues
to
the
West-wards
of
Cape
Froward
,
we
found
a
goodly
bay
;
which
wee
named
English
bay
:
Here
our
ship
being
well
moored
,
we
began
to
supply
our
wood
and
water
,
that
we
had
spent
.
Which
being
a
dayes
worke
,
and
the
winde
during
many
dayes
contrary
,
I
endevoured
to
keepe
my
people
occupied
,
to
divert
them
from
the
imagination
which
some
had
conceived
;
So
one
day
,
we
rowed
vp
the
River
,
with
our
boat
and
light
horseman
,
to
discover
it
,
and
the
in-land
:
where
having
spent
a
good
part
of
the
day
,
and
finding
shold
water
,
and
many
Trees
fallen
thwart
it
,
and
little
fruite
of
our
labour
,
nor
any
thing
worth
the
noting
,
we
returned
.
Another
day
,
we
trayned
our
people
a-shore
,
being
a
goodly
sandie
Bay
:
another
,
we
had
a
hurling
of
Batchelers
against
married
men
;
This
day
we
were
busied
in
wrestling
,
the
other
in
shooting
;
so
we
were
never
idle
,
neyther
thought
we
the
time
long
.
SECT.
XXXIIII
.
AFter
we
had
past
here
some
seven
or
eight
dayes
,
one
Evening
with
a
flawe
from
the
shore
,
our
Ship
droue
off
into
the
channell
,
and
before
we
could
get
vp
our
Anchor
,
and
set
our
sayles
,
we
were
driven
so
farre
to
lee-wards
,
that
we
could
not
recover
into
the
bay
;
and
night
comming
on
,
with
a
short
sayle
,
wee
beate
off
and
on
till
the
morning
.
At
the
breake
of
the
day
conferring
with
the
Captaine
and
Master
of
my
ship
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
we
resolved
to
seeke
out
Tobias
Coue
,
Tobias
Cove
.
which
lyeth
over
against
Cape
Fryo
,
on
the
Southerne
part
of
the
Straites
,
because
in
all
the
reaches
of
the
Straites
(
for
the
most
part
)
the
winde
bloweth
trade
,
and
therfore
little
profit
to
be
made
by
turning
to
winde-wards
.
And
from
the
Ilands
of
the
Pengwins
to
the
ende
of
the
Straites
towards
the
south
Sea
,
there
is
no
anchoring
in
the
channell
;
and
if
we
should
be
put
to
lee-wards
of
this
Coue
,
we
had
no
succour
till
we
came
to
the
Ilands
of
Pengwins
;
and
some
of
our
Company
which
had
bin
with
master
Thomas
Candish
in
the
Voyage
in
which
he
died
,
and
in
the
same
Coue
many
weekes
,
vndertooke
to
be
our
Pilots
thither
.
Wherevpon
we
bare
vp
,
being
some
two
leagues
thither
,
having
so
much
winde
as
we
could
scarce
lye
by
it
with
our
course
and
bonnet
of
each
;
but
bearing
vp
before
the
winde
,
wee
put
out
our
Topsayles
and
Spritsayle
,
and
within
a
little
while
the
winde
began
to
fayle
vs
,
and
immediately
our
Shippe
gaue
a
mightie
blow
vpon
a
Rocke
,
Except
the
Lord
keepe
the
Cittie
,
the
watch-men
watch
in
vaine
;
for
if
our
God
had
not
kept
our
Shippe
,
we
had
bin
all
swallowed
vp
aliue
without
helpe
or
redemption
,
and
therefore
he
for
his
mercies
sake
grant
that
the
memoriall
of
his
benefits
,
doe
never
depart
from
before
our
eyes
,
and
that
we
may
evermore
prayse
him
for
our
wonderfull
deliverance
,
and
his
continuall
providence
by
day
and
by
night
.
My
company
with
this
Accident
were
much
amazed
,
All
our
labour
was
fruitlesse
,
till
God
was
pleased
that
the
flood
came
,
English
bay
▪
and
serching
it
,
●●e
a●chored
there
,
having
beene
some
three
houres
vpon
the
Rocke
▪
and
wi●h
the
blow
,
as
after
we
saw
when
our
Ship
was
brought
a
ground
in
Peric●
(
which
is
the
Port
of
Panama
)
a
great
part
of
her
sheathing
was
beaten
off
on
both
sides
in
her
Bulges
,
and
some
foure
foote
long
and
a
foote
square
of
her
false
stemme
,
ioyning
to
the
Keele
,
wrested
a
crosse
,
like
vnto
a
Hogges
yoake
,
which
hindered
her
sayling
very
much
.
Here
we
gaue
God
prayse
for
our
deliverance
,
They
sounded
a
Cove
some
sixteene
leagues
from
the
mouth
of
the
Straite
,
which
after
we
called
Crabby
Cove
.
Magnified
ever
be
our
Lord
God
,
which
delivered
Ionas
out
of
the
Whales
belly
;
and
his
Apostle
Peter
from
being
overwhelmed
in
the
waues
;
and
vs
from
so
certaine
perishing
.
SECT.
XXXV
.
FRom
hence
we
returned
to
Blanches
Bay
,
and
there
Anchored
,
expecting
Gods
good
will
and
pleasure
.
Here
beganne
the
bitternesse
of
the
time
to
increase
with
blustering
and
sharpe
winds
,
accompani●d
with
rayne
and
sleeting
Snow
,
and
my
people
to
be
dismayde
againe
,
in
manifesting
a
desire
to
returne
to
Brasill
,
which
I
would
never
consent
vnto
,
no
,
no●
so
much
as
to
heare
of
.
And
all
men
are
to
take
care
,
that
they
goe
not
one
foote
backe
,
more
then
is
of
mere
force
;
for
I
haue
not
seene
,
Edward
Fontom
,
which
the
Earle
of
Cumberland
set
forth
,
to
his
great
charge
.
As
also
in
that
of
master
Thomas
Candish
,
Edward
F●nton
and
master
Thomas
Cand●sh
.
in
which
he
dyed
.
Both
which
pretended
to
shoote
the
Straites
of
Magelan
,
and
by
perswasion
of
some
ignorant
persons
,
being
in
good
possibilitie
,
were
brought
to
consent
to
returne
to
Brasill
,
to
Winter
,
and
after
in
the
Spring
to
attempt
the
passing
of
the
Strait
againe
.
None
of
them
made
any
abode
in
Brasill
;
for
presently
as
soone
as
they
looked
homeward
,
one
,
with
a
little
blustering
wind
taketh
occasion
to
loose
company
;
another
complaineth
that
he
wanteth
victuals
;
another
,
that
his
shippe
is
leake
;
another
,
that
his
mastes
,
sayles
,
or
cordidge
fayleth
him
.
So
the
willing
never
want
probable
reasons
to
further
their
pretences
.
As
I
saw
once
(
being
but
young
,
and
more
bold
then
experimented
)
in
Anno
1582.
in
a
Voyage
,
vnder
the
charge
of
my
Vnkle
William
Hawkins
of
Plimouth
,
William
Hawkins
.
Esquire
,
in
the
Indies
,
at
the
wester
end
of
the
Iland
of
San
Ivan
de
Portorico
.
One
of
the
Shippes
(
called
the
Barke
bonner
)
being
somewhat
leake
,
the
Captaine
complained
that
she
was
not
able
to
endure
to
England
;
wherevpon
a
Counsell
was
called
,
and
his
reasons
heard
,
and
allowed
.
So
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
Victuall
,
Munition
,
and
what
was
serviceable
,
should
be
taken
out
of
her
,
and
her
men
devided
amongst
our
other
Shippes
;
the
Hull
remaining
to
be
sunke
,
or
burned
.
To
which
,
I
never
spake
word
till
I
saw
it
resolved
;
being
my
part
rather
to
learne
,
then
to
advise
.
But
seeing
the
fatall
sentence
given
,
and
suspecting
that
the
Captaine
made
the
matter
worse
then
it
was
,
rather
vpon
pollicy
to
come
into
another
Ship
,
which
was
better
of
Sayle
,
then
for
any
danger
they
might
runne
into
.
With
as
much
reason
as
my
capacitie
could
reach
vnto
,
I
disswaded
my
Vnkle
privately
;
And
vrged
,
that
seeing
wee
had
profited
the
Adventurers
nothing
,
wee
should
endevour
to
preserue
our
principall
;
especially
,
having
men
and
victualls
.
But
seeing
I
prevayle●
not
,
I
went
further
,
and
offered
to
finde
out
in
the
same
Shippe
,
and
others
,
so
many
men
,
as
with
me
would
be
content
to
carry
her
home
,
giving
vs
the
third
part
of
the
value
of
the
ship
,
as
shee
should
be
valued
at
,
at
her
returne
,
by
foure
indifferent
persons
;
and
to
leaue
the
Vice-admirall
,
which
I
had
vnder
my
charge
,
and
to
make
her
Vice-admirall
.
Whereupon
,
it
was
condescended
,
that
we
should
all
goe
aboard
the
Shippe
,
and
that
the●e
it
should
be
determined
.
The
Captaine
thought
himselfe
somewhat
touched
in
Reputation
,
and
so
would
not
that
further
triall
should
be
made
of
the
matter
;
Saying
,
that
if
another
man
was
able
to
carry
the
Shippe
into
England
,
he
would
in
no
case
leaue
her
;
neither
would
he
forsake
her
till
shee
sunke
vnder
him
.
The
Generall
commended
him
for
his
resolution
,
and
thanked
me
for
my
offer
,
tending
to
the
generall
good
;
my
intention
being
to
force
those
who
for
gaine
could
vnder-take
to
carry
her
home
,
should
also
doe
it
,
gratis
,
according
to
their
Obligation
.
Thus
,
this
leake-ship
went
well
into
England
;
where
,
after
shee
made
many
a
good
Voyage
in
nine
yeares
,
wherein
shee
was
imployed
to
and
fro
;
and
no
doubt
,
would
haue
served
many
more
,
had
shee
not
beene
laid
vp
,
and
not
vsed
,
falling
into
the
hands
of
those
which
knew
not
the
vse
of
Shipping
.
It
were
large
to
recount
the
Voyages
,
and
worthy
Enterprises
,
overthrowne
by
this
pollicie
,
with
the
Shippes
which
haue
thereby
gone
to
wracke
.
SECT.
XXXVI
.
BY
this
and
the
like
experiences
,
In
the
Ilands
of
Pengwins
,
we
lost
one
;
in
Crabbie
Cove
,
another
;
of
a
third
,
vpon
another
occasion
,
we
broke
an
arme
;
&
the
fourth
,
on
the
Rocke
had
the
eye
of
his
ring
broken
.
This
(
one
day
devising
with
my selfe
)
I
made
to
serue
,
without
working
him
a
new
.
Which
when
I
tooke
first
in
hand
,
all
men
thought
it
ridiculous
:
but
in
fine
,
we
made
it
in
that
manner
so
serviceable
,
as
till
our
ship
came
to
Callaw
,
which
is
the
Port
of
Lyma
,
shee
scarce
vsed
any
other
Anchor
;
and
when
I
came
from
Lyma
to
Panama
,
which
was
three
yeares
after
,
I
saw
it
serue
the
Admirall
in
which
I
came
,
(
a
Ship
of
aboue
fiue
hundreth
tunnes
)
without
other
art
or
addition
,
then
what
my
owne
invention
contrived
.
And
for
that
in
the
like
necessiti●
,
or
occasion
,
others
may
profit
themselues
of
the
industrie
,
From
the
eye
of
the
shanke
,
about
the
head
of
the
crosse
,
we
gaue
two
turnes
with
a
new
strong
Halser
,
betwixt
three
and
foure
inches
,
giving
a
reasonable
allowance
for
that
,
which
should
be
the
eye
,
and
served
in
stead
of
the
ring
;
then
we
fastned
the
two
ends
of
the
Halser
,
so
as
in
that
part
it
was
as
strong
,
as
in
any
other
,
and
with
our
Capsten
stretched
the
two
byghtes
,
that
every
part
might
beare
proportionably
;
then
armed
we
all
the
Halser
round
about
,
with
six
yarne
Synnets
,
and
likewise
the
shanke
of
the
Anchor
,
and
the
head
with
a
smooth
Matt
made
of
the
same
Synnet
:
this
done
,
with
an
inch
Rope
,
wee
woolled
the
two
byghtes
to
the
shanke
,
from
the
crosse
to
the
eye
,
and
that
also
which
was
to
serue
for
the
ring
,
and
fitted
the
stocke
accordingly
.
This
done
,
those
who
before
derided
the
invention
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
would
serue
for
a
need
;
onely
they
put
one
difficultie
,
that
with
the
fall
or
pitch
of
the
Anchor
in
hard
ground
,
with
his
waight
he
would
●ut
the
Halser
in
sunder
on
the
head
;
for
prevention
whereof
,
we
placed
a
panch
(
as
the
Marriners
terme
it
)
vpon
the
head
of
the
Anchor
,
with
whose
softnesse
this
danger
was
prevented
,
and
the
Anchor
past
for
serviceable
.
Some
of
our
idle
time
we
spent
in
gathering
the
barke
and
fruit
of
a
certaine
tree
,
Winters
barke
,
Winter●
Barke
.
what
I
haue
said
may
suffice
.
The
leafe
of
this
tree
is
of
a
whitish
greene
,
and
is
not
vnlike
to
the
Aspen
leafe
.
Other
whiles
we
entertained
our selues
in
gathering
of
Pearles
out
of
Mussels
,
whereof
there
are
aboundance
in
all
places
,
from
Cape
Froward
,
to
the
end
of
the
Straites
.
The
Pearles
are
but
of
a
bad
colour
,
Other
fish
,
be●ides
Seales
,
and
Crabbes
,
like
Shrimpes
,
and
one
Whale
with
two
or
three
Porpusses
,
wee
saw
not
in
all
the
Straites
;
heere
we
made
also
a
survay
of
our
victuals
;
and
opening
certaine
Barrels
of
Oaten
meale
,
wee
found
a
great
part
of
some
of
them
,
as
also
of
our
Pipes
and
Fatts
of
bread
,
eaten
and
consumed
by
the
Ratts
;
doub●lesse
,
a
fift
part
of
my
Company
,
did
not
eate
so
much
,
as
these
devoured
,
as
wee
found
dayly
in
comming
to
spend
any
of
our
provisions
.
When
I
came
to
the
Sea
,
it
was
not
supected
,
that
I
had
a
Ratt
in
my
shippe
;
Moreover
,
I
haue
heard
credible
persons
report
,
that
shippes
haue
beene
put
in
danger
by
them
to
be
sunke
,
by
a
hole
made
in
the
bulge
.
All
which
is
easily
remedied
at
the
first
,
but
if
once
they
be
somewhat
increased
,
with
difficulty
they
are
to
be
destroyed
.
And
although
I
propounded
a
reward
for
every
Ratt
which
was
taken
,
and
sought
meanes
by
poyson
,
and
other
inventions
to
consume
them
,
yet
their
increase
being
so
ordinary
and
many
;
wee
were
not
able
to
cleare
our selues
from
them
.
SECT.
XXXVII
.
AT
the
ende
of
fourteene
dayes
,
one
Evening
being
calme
,
and
a
goodly
cleare
in
the
Easter-boord
,
I
willed
our
Anchor
to
be
weyed
,
Henry
Courton
(
a
discreete
and
vertuous
Gentleman
,
and
my
good
friend
,
who
in
all
the
voyage
was
ever
an
especial
furtherer
of
all
that
ever
I
ordained
or
proposed
)
in
this
occasion
sought
to
divert
me
,
that
all
but
my selfe
,
were
contrarily
inclined
to
that
,
which
I
thought
fit
:
and
though
the
common
saying
be
,
SECT.
XXXVIII
.
HEre
such
as
haue
command
may
behold
the
many
miseries
that
befall
them
,
SECT.
XXXIX
.
IN
apprehension
whereof
at
land
,
I
cannot
forbeare
the
Discipline
thereof
,
as
at
this
day
,
and
in
the
dayes
of
late
memory
,
it
hath
beene
practised
in
the
States
of
Flaunders
,
Fraunce
,
and
Brittayne
,
wher●
as
the
Spaniards
,
Wallons
,
Switzers
,
and
other
Nations
,
are
daily
full
of
murmurings
and
mutenies
,
vpon
every
sleight
occasion
.
The
like
I
also
wish
should
be
imitated
by
those
,
who
follow
the
Sea
,
that
is
,
that
those
who
are
subiect
to
Command
,
presume
no
further
then
to
that
which
belongeth
vnto
them
;
Qui
nescit
parere
,
nescit
imperare
,
I
speake
this
,
for
that
I
haue
sometimes
seene
vnexpert
and
ignorant
persons
,
yea
,
vnable
to
iudge
of
any
poynt
appertaining
to
government
,
or
the
guide
of
a
Shippe
,
or
company
of
men
,
presuming
vpon
their
fine
witts
,
and
enamored
of
their
owne
conc●its
,
contradict
and
dispute
against
gra●e
,
wise
,
and
experimented
Governours
:
many
forward
fellowes
,
thinking
themselues
better
worthie
to
command
,
then
to
be
commanded
.
Such
persons
I
advise
not
to
goe
,
but
where
they
may
command
;
Likewise
those
who
haue
charge
and
Command
,
must
sometimes
with
patience
or
sufferance
,
overcome
their
fury
and
misconceits
,
according
to
occasions
;
for
it
is
a
great
poynt
of
wisedome
,
especially
in
a
generall
murmuring
,
where
the
cause
is
iust
,
or
that
(
as
often
times
it
happeneth
)
any
probable
accident
may
divert
the
minds
of
the
discontented
,
and
giue
hope
of
remedie
,
or
future
event
may
produce
Repentance
,
to
turne
(
as
they
say
)
the
deafe
eare
,
and
to
winke
at
that
a
man
seeth
.
As
it
is
sa●d
of
Charles
the
fifth
Emperour
of
Germany
,
and
King
of
Spaine
;
who
rounding
his
Campe
,
one
night
,
disguised
,
heard
some
Souldiers
rayle
,
and
speake
evill
of
him
;
those
which
accompanied
him
were
of
opinion
,
that
he
should
vse
some
exemplary
punishment
vpon
them
;
not
so
,
sayth
he
,
for
these
now
vexed
with
the
miseries
they
suffer
,
ease
their
hearts
with
their
tongues
;
but
if
occasion
present
it selfe
,
they
will
not
sticke
to
sacrifice
their
liues
for
my
safetie
.
A
resolution
worthy
so
prudent
a
Commander
,
and
so
magnanimous
a
Prince
.
The
like
is
written
of
Fabius
Maximus
,
the
famous
Romayne
,
who
endured
the
attribute
of
Coward
,
with
many
other
infamies
,
rather
then
he
would
hazard
the
safetie
of
his
Countrie
by
rash
and
incertaine
provocations
.
No
lesse
worthy
of
perpetuall
memory
was
the
prudent
pollicie
and
government
of
our
English
Navie
,
SECT.
XL.
IN
many
occasions
,
notwithstanding
,
it
is
most
preiudiciall
to
dissemble
the
reprehension
and
punishment
of
murmurings
and
mutterings
,
when
they
carry
a
likelihood
to
grow
to
a
mutenie
,
SECT.
XLI
.
FRom
Cape
Desire
,
some
foure
leagues
North-west
,
lye
foure
Ilands
,
which
are
very
small
,
and
the
middlemost
of
them
is
o●
the
fashion
of
a
Sugar-loafe
.
We
were
no
sooner
cleare
of
Cape
Desire
,
and
his
ledge
of
Rockes
(
which
lie
a
great
way
off
into
the
Sea
)
but
the
wind
tooke
vs
contrary
by
the
North-west
;
and
so
we
stood
off
into
the
Sea
two
dayes
and
two
nights
to
the
Westwards
.
In
all
the
Straites
it
ebbeth
and
floweth
more
or
lesse
,
and
in
many
places
it
higheth
very
little
water
,
but
in
some
Bayes
,
where
are
great
indraughts
,
it
higheth
eight
or
ten
foote
,
and
doubtlesse
,
further
in
,
more
.
If
a
man
be
furnished
with
wood
and
water
,
and
the
winde
good
,
he
may
keepe
the
mayne
Sea
,
and
goe
round
about
the
Straites
to
the
Southwards
,
and
it
is
the
shorter
way
;
for
besides
the
experience
which
we
made
,
that
all
the
South
part
of
the
Straites
is
but
Ilands
,
Francis
Drake
told
me
,
that
having
short
the
Straites
,
a
storme
tooke
him
first
at
North-west
,
and
after
vered
about
to
the
South-west
,
which
continued
with
him
many
dayes
,
with
that
extremitie
,
that
he
could
not
open
any
Sayle
,
and
that
at
the
end
of
the
storme
,
he
found
himselfe
in
fiftie
degrees
,
which
was
sufficient
testimony
and
proofe
,
that
he
was
beaten
round
about
the
Straites
,
for
the
least
height
of
the
Straites
is
in
fiftie
two
degrees
and
fiftie
minutes
;
in
which
stand
the
two
entrances
or
mouths
.
And
moreover
,
he
sayd
,
that
standing
about
,
when
the
winde
changed
,
he
was
not
well
able
to
double
the
Southermost
Iland
,
and
so
anchored
vnder
the
lee
of
it
;
and
going
a-shore
,
carried
a
Compasse
with
him
,
and
seeking
out
the
Southermost
part
of
the
Iland
,
cast
himselfe
downe
vpon
the
vttermost
poynt
groveling
,
Sir
Francis
Drake
imbraceth
the
Southermost
poin●
of
the
world
.
and
so
reached
out
his
bodie
over
it
.
Presently
he
imbarked
,
and
then
recounted
vnto
his
people
,
that
he
had
beene
vpon
the
Southermost
knowne
land
in
the
world
,
and
more
●urther
to
the
Southwards
vpon
it
,
then
any
of
them
,
yea
,
or
any
man
as
yet
knowne
.
These
testimonies
may
suffice
for
this
truth
vnto
all
,
but
such
as
are
incredulous
,
&
will
beleeue
nothing
but
what
they
see
;
for
my
part
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
the
Straite
is
navigable
all
the
yeare
long
,
although
the
best
time
be
in
November
,
December
,
and
Ianuary
,
and
then
the
winds
more
favourable
,
which
other
times
are
variable
,
as
●n
all
narrow
Seas
.
Being
some
fiftie
leagues
a
Sea-boord
the
Straites
,
the
winde
vering
to
the
West-wards
,
we
cast
about
to
the
North-wards
;
and
lying
the
coast
along
,
shaped
our
course
for
the
Iland
Mocha
.
Baldivia
,
had
its
name
of
a
Spanish
Captaine
so
called
,
whom
afterwards
the
Indians
tooke
Prisoner
,
and
it
is
said
,
they
required
of
him
the
reason
why
he
came
to
molest
them
,
and
to
take
their
Country
from
them
,
having
no
title
nor
right
therevnto
;
he
answered
,
to
get
Gold
;
which
the
barbarous
vnderstanding
,
caused
Gold
to
be
molten
,
and
powred
downe
his
throat
;
saying
,
Gold
was
thy
desire
,
glut
thee
with
it
.
It
standeth
in
fortie
degrees
,
hath
a
pleasant
River
and
navigable
;
for
a
Ship
of
good
burden
may
goe
as
high
vp
as
the
Cittie
,
and
is
a
goodly
wood
Country
.
Here
our
Beefe
beganne
to
take
end
,
and
was
then
as
good
,
as
the
day
wee
departed
from
England
;
it
was
preserved
in
Pickell
,
which
,
though
it
be
more
chargeable
,
yet
the
profit
payeth
the
charge
,
in
that
it
is
made
durable
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
many
,
which
hold
it
impossible
,
that
Beefe
should
be
kept
good
passing
the
Equinoctiall
lyne
.
And
of
our
Porke
I
eate
in
the
house
of
Don
Beltran
de
Castro
,
in
Lyma
,
neere
foure
yeares
old
,
very
good
,
preserved
after
the
same
manner
,
notwithstanding
,
it
had
lost
his
Pickle
long
before
.
Some
degrees
before
a
man
come
to
Baldivia
to
the
South-wards
,
as
Spaniards
haue
told
me
,
lyeth
the
Iland
Chule
,
not
easily
to
be
discerned
from
the
mayne
;
for
he
that
passeth
by
it
,
cannot
but
thinke
it
to
be
the
mayne
.
It
is
said
to
be
inhabited
by
the
Spaniards
,
but
badly
,
yet
rich
of
gold
.
The
19.
of
Aprill
,
being
Easter-euen
,
we
anchored
vnder
the
Iland
Mocha
.
It
lyeth
in
39.
degrees
,
it
may
be
some
foure
leagues
over
,
and
is
a
high
mountainous
hill
,
but
round
about
the
foote
thereof
,
some
halfe
league
from
the
Sea-shore
,
it
is
Champion
ground
,
well
inhabited
,
and
manured
.
From
the
Straites
to
this
Iland
,
we
found
,
that
either
the
coast
is
set
out
more
westerly
then
it
is
,
or
that
,
we
had
a
great
current
,
which
put
vs
to
the
west-wards
;
for
we
had
not
sight
of
land
in
three
dayes
after
.
Our
reckoning
was
to
see
it
,
but
for
that
we
coasted
not
the
land
,
I
cannot
determine
,
whether
it
was
caused
by
the
current
,
or
lying
of
the
land
.
But
Spaniards
which
haue
sayled
alongst
it
,
haue
told
me
,
that
it
is
a
bold
and
safe
coast
,
and
reasonable
sounding
of
it
.
In
this
Iland
of
Mocha
we
had
communication
and
contratation
with
the
inhabitants
,
but
with
great
vigilancie
and
care
;
for
they
and
all
the
people
of
Chily
,
are
mortall
enemies
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
held
vs
to
be
of
them
;
and
so
esteemed
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
when
he
was
in
this
Iland
,
which
was
the
first
land
also
that
he
touched
on
this
coast
.
They
vsed
him
with
so
fine
a
trechery
,
that
they
possessed
themselues
of
all
the
Oares
in
his
Boate
,
saving
two
,
and
in
striving
to
get
them
also
,
they
slew
,
and
hurt
all
his
men
;
himselfe
who
had
fewest
wounds
,
had
three
,
and
two
of
them
in
the
head
.
Two
of
his
company
which
lived
long
after
,
had
,
the
one
seaventeene
;
his
name
was
Iohn
Bruer
,
who
afterward
was
Pilot
with
master
Candish
;
and
the
other
,
aboue
twentie
,
a
Negro-servant
to
Sir
Francis
Drake
.
And
with
me
they
vsed
a
pollicie
,
which
amongst
barbarous
people
was
not
to
be
imagined
,
although
I
wrought
sure
;
The
sheepe
of
this
Iland
are
great
,
This
Iland
is
scituate
in
the
Province
of
Arawca
,
and
is
held
to
be
peopled
with
the
most
valiant
Nation
in
all
Chily
,
though
generally
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Kingdome
are
very
couragious
.
They
are
clothed
after
the
manner
of
antiquitie
,
all
of
woollen
;
their
Cassockes
made
like
a
Sacke
,
They
brought
vs
a
strange
kinde
of
Tobacco
,
made
into
little
cakes
,
like
Pitch
,
of
a
bad
smell
,
with
holes
through
the
middle
,
and
so
laced
many
vpon
a
string
.
They
presented
vs
also
with
two
Spanish
Letters
,
thinking
vs
to
be
Spaniards
,
which
were
written
by
a
Captaine
of
a
Frigate
,
that
some
dayes
before
had
received
courtesie
at
their
hands
,
and
signified
the
same
to
the
Governour
;
wishi●g
that
the
people
of
the
Iland
would
become
good
subiects
to
the
King
,
and
that
therefore
he
would
receiue
them
into
his
favour
and
protection
,
and
send
them
some
person
as
Governour
;
but
none
of
them
spake
Spanish
,
and
so
we
dealt
with
them
by
signes
.
The
people
of
this
Iland
,
as
of
all
Chily
,
Immediately
when
they
discovered
vs
,
both
vpon
the
Iland
,
and
the
Maine
,
wee
might
see
them
make
sundry
great
fires
,
which
were
to
giue
advise
to
the
rest
of
the
people
to
be
in
a
readinesse
:
for
they
haue
continuall
and
mortall
warre
with
the
Spaniards
,
SECT.
XLII
.
HAving
refreshed
our selues
well
in
this
Iland
,
for
that
little
time
wee
stayed
,
which
was
some
3.
dayes
wee
set
sayle
with
great
ioy
,
and
with
a
fayre
winde
sayled
alongst
the
coast
,
and
some
eyght
Leagues
to
the
North-wards
,
we
anchored
againe
in
a
goodly
Bay
,
and
sent
our
boates
ashore
,
with
desire
to
speake
with
some
of
the
Indians
of
Arawca
,
and
to
see
,
if
they
would
bee
content
to
entertaine
amitie
,
or
to
chop
and
change
with
vs
.
But
all
that
night
and
the
next
morning
appeared
not
one
person
,
and
so
wee
set
sayle
againe
;
and
towardes
the
Evening
the
winde
began
to
change
,
and
to
blow
contrary
,
and
that
so
much
,
and
the
Sea
to
rise
so
sodainely
,
that
we
could
not
take
in
our
boates
,
without
spoyling
of
them
.
This
storme
continued
with
vs
ten
dayes
beyond
expectation
,
In
this
storme
,
one
night
haling
,
vp
our
boates
to
free
the
water
out
of
them
,
one
of
our
younkers
that
went
into
them
for
that
purpose
,
had
not
that
regard
(
which
reason
required
)
vnto
our
light
horseman
:
for
with
haling
her
vp
,
to
step
into
her
,
out
of
the
boate
,
The
storme
tooke
end
,
and
wee
shaped
our
course
for
the
Iland
of
Saint
Maries
,
Ivan
Fernandes
,
Ivan
Fernandes
betwixt
threescore
and
fourescore
Leagues
from
the
shore
,
plentifull
of
fish
,
and
good
for
refreshing
I
purposed
for
many
reasons
not
to
discover
my selfe
vpon
this
coast
,
Cividad
de
los
Reyes
,
for
that
it
was
entered
by
the
Spaniard
the
day
of
the
three
Kings
;
)
but
my
Company
vrged
me
so
farre
,
that
except
I
should
seeme
in
all
things
to
over-beare
them
,
in
not
condiscending
to
that
which
in
the
opinion
of
all
(
but
my selfe
)
seemed
profitable
and
best
,
I
could
not
but
yeelde
vnto
,
though
it
carried
a
false
colour
,
as
the
ende
prooued
,
for
it
was
our
perdition
.
This
all
my
Company
knoweth
to
be
true
,
whereof
some
are
yet
living
,
and
can
giue
testimonie
.
But
the
Mariner
is
ordinarily
so
carried
away
with
the
desire
of
Pillage
,
Saint
Iago
,
standing
some
twenty
leagues
into
the
Countrey
;
when
presently
we
descried
foure
shippes
at
an
Anchor
:
This
night
,
I
set
a
good
guard
in
all
the
shippes
,
longing
to
see
the
light
of
the
next
morning
,
to
put
all
things
in
order
;
which
appearing
,
I
began
to
survay
them
,
and
found
nothing
of
moment
,
saue
fiue
hundreth
Botozios
of
Wine
,
two
or
three
thousand
of
Hennes
,
and
some
refreshing
of
Bread
,
Bacon
,
dried
Beefe
,
Waxe
,
Candles
,
and
other
necessaries
.
The
rest
of
their
lading
was
plankes
,
Spares
,
and
Tymber
,
for
Lyma
,
and
the
valleyes
,
which
is
a
rich
trade
;
for
it
hath
no
Tymber
,
but
that
which
is
brought
to
it
from
other
places
.
They
had
also
many
Packes
of
Indian
Mantles
,
(
but
of
no
value
vnto
vs
)
with
much
Tallow
,
and
Manteca
de
Puerco
,
and
aboundance
of
great
new
Chests
,
in
which
wee
had
thought
to
be
some
great
masse
of
wealth
,
but
opening
them
,
found
nothing
but
Apples
therein
;
all
which
was
good
Marchandize
in
Lyma
,
but
to
vs
of
small
accompt
.
The
Marchandize
on
shore
,
Being
in
this
treatie
,
one
morning
,
at
the
breake
of
day
,
came
another
Shippe
touring
into
the
Harbour
,
and
standing
into
the
shore
,
but
was
becalmed
.
Against
her
we
manned
a
couple
of
Boates
,
and
tooke
her
before
many
houres
.
In
this
Shippe
,
Alonso
Perezbueno
,
whom
we
kept
for
our
Pilot
on
this
coast
;
till
moved
with
compassion
(
for
that
he
was
a
man
charged
with
wife
and
children
)
we
set
him
a
shore
betwixt
Santa
and
Truxillo
.
Out
of
this
Shippe
we
had
also
store
of
good
Bacon
,
and
some
provision
of
Bread
,
Hennes
,
and
other
Victuall
.
And
for
that
shee
had
brought
vs
so
good
a
portion
,
and
her
owner
continued
with
vs
,
the
better
to
animate
him
to
play
the
honest
man
(
though
we
trusted
him
no
further
then
we
saw
him
,
for
we
presently
discovered
him
to
be
a
cunning
fellow
)
and
for
that
his
other
partner
had
lost
the
greatest
part
of
Gold
,
and
seemed
to
be
an
honest
man
,
as
after
he
prooved
by
his
thankefulnesse
,
in
Lyma
;
we
gaue
them
the
ship
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
her
loading
freely
.
Here
we
supplied
our
want
of
Anchors
,
Nombre
de
Bios
,
or
Porto
Velo
to
Panama
being
most
difficult
and
steepe
,
vp
hill
and
downe
hill
,
they
are
all
carried
vpon
Negroes
backes
.
But
some
yeares
be●ore
my
imprisonment
,
they
fell
to
making
of
Artillery
,
and
since
they
forge
Anchors
also
.
Wee
furnished
our
Shippe
also
with
a
shift
of
Sayles
of
Cotton
cloth
,
SECT.
XLIII
.
I
Concluded
the
ransome
of
the
Shippes
with
an
auncient
Captaine
,
and
of
Noble
blood
,
who
had
his
daughter
there
,
ready
to
be
imbarked
to
goe
to
Lyma
,
to
serue
Donia
Teruza
de
Castro
,
the
Vice-royes
wife
,
and
sister
to
Don
Beliran
de
Castro
.
Her
apparell
and
his
,
with
divers
other
things
which
they
had
imbarked
in
the
greatest
Shippe
,
we
restored
,
for
the
good
office
he
did
vs
,
and
the
confidence
he
had
of
vs
,
comming
and
going
onely
vpon
my
word
;
for
which
he
was
ever
after
thankefull
,
and
deserved
much
more
.
Another
that
treated
with
me
was
Captaine
Ivan
Contreres
,
owner
of
one
of
the
Shippes
,
and
of
the
Iland
Santa
Maria
,
in
thirtie
seaven
degrees
and
fortie
minutes
.
In
treating
of
the
ransomes
,
and
transporting
and
lading
the
provisions
we
made
choyce
of
,
wee
spent
some
sixe
or
eight
dayes
;
at
the
end
whereof
,
with
reputation
amongst
our
enemies
,
and
a
good
portion
towards
our
charges
,
and
our
Shippe
as
well
stored
and
victualled
,
as
the
day
we
departed
from
England
,
we
set
sayle
.
The
time
wee
were
in
this
Port
,
I
tooke
small
rest
,
Hugh
Cornish
,
a
most
carefull
,
orderly
,
and
sufficient
man
,
because
we
knew
our
owne
weaknesse
;
for
entring
into
the
Harbour
,
we
had
but
seaventie
fiue
men
and
boyes
,
fiue
Shippes
to
guard
,
and
every
one
moored
by
himselfe
;
which
(
no
doubt
)
if
our
enemies
had
knowne
,
Don
Alonso
de
Soto
Mayor
,
Alonso
●e
Soto
.
of
the
habit
of
Saint
Iago
,
who
was
after
Captaine
generall
in
Terra
firme
,
and
wrought
all
the
inventions
vpon
the
River
of
Chagree
,
and
on
the
shore
,
when
Sir
Francis
Drake
purposed
to
goe
to
Panama
,
in
the
Voyage
wherein
he
died
;
As
also
at
my
comming
into
Spaine
,
he
was
President
in
Panama
,
and
there
,
and
in
Lyma
,
vsed
me
with
great
courtesie
,
like
a
noble
Souldier
,
and
liberall
Gentleman
;
he
confessed
to
me
after
,
that
he
lay
in
ambush
,
with
three
hundreth
horse
and
foote
,
to
see
if
at
any
time
wee
had
landed
,
or
neglected
our
watch
,
with
Balsas
,
which
is
a
certaine
Raffe
made
of
Mastes
or
Trees
fastened
together
,
to
haue
attempted
something
against
vs
.
But
the
enemy
I
feared
not
so
much
as
the
Wine
;
And
though
I
am
not
old
,
in
comparison
of
other
auncient
men
,
I
can
remember
Spanish
wine
rarely
to
be
found
in
this
Kingdome
.
Then
hot
burning
Feavers
were
not
knowne
in
England
,
SECT.
XLIIII
.
A
League
or
better
before
a
man
discover
this
Bay
to
the
South-wards
,
In
one
of
these
Shippes
wee
found
a
new
devise
for
the
stopping
of
a
sodaine
Leake
in
a
Shippe
vnder
water
,
without
board
,
Another
thing
I
noted
of
these
Shippes
,
which
would
be
also
vsed
by
vs
;
that
every
Shippe
carrieth
with
her
a
spare
Rudder
,
Tenne
leagues
to
the
North-wards
of
this
Harbour
,
is
the
bay
of
Quintera
,
Thomas
Candish
(
for
the
good
he
had
done
to
a
Spaniard
,
in
bringing
him
out
of
the
Straits
of
Magellan
,
where
,
otherwise
,
From
Balparizo
,
wee
sayled
directly
to
Coquinbo
,
In
the
in-country
,
directly
ouer
the
Port
,
is
a
round
piked
hill
,
like
a
sugar
loafe
,
and
before
the
entrance
on
the
southern
poynt
of
the
port
comming
in
,
out
of
the
Sea
,
it
is
a
great
Rocke
,
a
good
birth
from
the
shore
;
and
these
are
the
markes
of
the
Port
as
I
remember
.
Being
cleere
of
this
Port
,
wee
shaped
our
course
for
Arica
,
and
leaft
the
Kingdomes
of
Chily
,
The
poorest
houses
in
it
,
by
report
of
their
Inhabitants
,
haue
of
their
owne
store
,
bread
,
wine
,
flesh
,
and
fruite
;
which
is
●o
plentifull
,
that
of
their
superfluitie
they
supply
other
partes
;
Sundry
kindes
of
Cattell
:
as
Horses
,
Goates
,
and
Oxen
brought
thither
by
the
Spaniards
,
Amongst
others
they
haue
little
beastes
,
like
vnto
a
Squirrell
,
but
that
hee
is
gray
,
his
skinne
is
the
most
delicate
soft
,
and
curious
furre
that
I
haue
seene
,
and
of
much
estimation
,
(
as
is
reason
)
in
the
Peru
;
few
of
them
come
into
Spaine
,
because
difficult
to
be
come
by
,
for
that
the
Princes
and
Nobles
laie
waite
for
them
,
they
call
this
beast
Chinchilla
,
and
of
them
they
haue
great
abundance
.
All
fruites
of
Spaine
,
they
haue
in
great
plentie
,
saving
stone
fruite
,
and
Almonds
:
●or
in
no
part
of
the
Indies
,
haue
I
knowne
,
that
Plumbes
,
Cherries
,
or
Almondes
haue
borne
fruit
:
but
they
haue
certaine
little
round
Cocos
,
as
those
of
Brasill
,
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Wall-nut
,
which
is
as
good
as
an
Almond
:
besides
,
it
hath
most
of
the
fruites
naturall
to
America
,
of
which
in
another
place
I
shall
(
God
wi●ling
)
speake
particularly
.
The
Gold
they
gather
,
When
Baldivia
and
Arawca
were
peaceable
,
they
yeelded
greatest
plentie
,
and
the
best
:
but
now
,
their
greatest
Mynes
are
in
Coquinbo
;
as
also
the
Mines
of
Copper
,
which
they
carry
to
the
Peru
,
and
sell
it
better
cheape
,
then
it
is
ordinarily
sold
in
Spaine
.
The
Indians
knowing
the
end
of
the
Spaniards
molestation
,
to
be
principally
the
desire
of
their
riches
,
haue
enacted
,
that
no
man
,
vpon
paine
of
death
,
doe
gather
any
Gold
.
In
Coquinbo
it
rayneth
seldome
,
but
every
showre
of
rayne
,
is
a
showre
of
Gold
vnto
them
;
In
this
Kingdome
they
make
much
linnen
and
wool●en
Cloth
,
It
hath
his
Governour
,
and
Audiencia
,
with
two
Bishoppes
:
the
one
of
Saint
Iago
,
the
other
of
the
Imperiall
;
all
vnder
the
Vice-roy
,
Audiencia
,
and
Primate
of
Lyma
.
Saint
Iago
is
the
Metropolitan
and
head
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
seate
of
Iustice
,
which
hath
his
appellation
to
Lyma
.
The
people
are
industrious
and
ingenious
,
of
great
strength
,
and
invincible
courage
;
as
in
the
warres
,
The
other
proofe
is
,
that
such
of
them
as
fight
on
horsebacke
,
are
but
slightly
armed
,
for
that
their
armour
is
a
Beasts
hide
,
fitted
to
their
bodie
,
greene
,
and
after
worne
till
it
be
dry
and
hard
.
He
that
it
is
best
armed
,
hath
him
double
;
yet
any
one
of
them
with
these
Armes
,
and
with
his
Launce
,
will
fight
hand
to
hand
with
any
Spaniar●
armed
from
head
to
foote
.
And
it
is
credibly
reported
,
that
an
Indian
being
wounded
through
the
body
by
a
Spaniards
Launce
,
with
his
owne
hands
hath
crept
on
vpon
the
Launce
,
and
come
to
grapple
with
his
adversary
,
and
both
fallen
to
the
ground
together
.
By
which
is
seene
their
resolution
and
invincible
courage
,
and
the
desire
they
haue
to
maintaine
their
reputation
and
libertie
.
SECT.
XLV
.
LEaving
the
coast
of
Chily
,
and
running
towards
that
of
Peru
,
my
company
required
the
third
of
the
Gold
we
had
gotten
,
which
of
right
belonged
vnto
them
;
wherein
I
desired
to
giue
them
satisfaction
of
my
iust
intention
,
but
not
to
devide
it
till
wee
came
home
,
and
so
perswaded
them
with
the
best
reasons
I
could
;
alledging
the
difficultie
to
devide
the
barres
,
and
being
parted
,
how
easie
it
was
to
be
robbed
of
them
,
and
that
many
would
play
away
their
portions
,
and
come
home
as
beggerly
as
they
came
out
;
and
that
the
shares
could
not
be
well
made
before
our
returne
to
England
,
because
every
mans
merites
could
not
be
discerned
nor
rewarded
till
the
end
of
the
Voyage
.
In
conclusion
,
it
was
resolved
,
and
agreed
,
that
the
things
of
price
,
as
Gold
and
Silver
,
should
be
put
into
Chests
with
three
keyes
,
whereof
I
should
haue
the
one
,
the
Master
another
,
and
the
third
some
other
person
,
whom
they
should
name
.
This
they
yeelded
vnto
with
great
difficultie
,
and
not
without
reason
;
for
the
bad
correspondence
vsed
by
many
Captaines
and
owners
with
their
companies
vpon
their
returne
,
defrauding
them
,
or
diminishing
their
rights
,
hath
hatched
many
iealousies
,
and
produced
many
disorders
,
with
the
overthrow
of
all
good
discipline
and
government
,
as
experience
teacheth
;
for
where
the
Souldier
and
Marriner
is
vnpaide
,
or
defrauded
,
what
service
or
obedience
can
be
required
at
his
hands
?
The
covetous
Captaine
,
or
Commander
,
And
therefore
in
election
of
Chieftaines
,
care
would
be
had
in
examination
of
this
poynt
.
The
shamefull
fruites
whereof
(
found
by
experience
of
many
yeares
,
wherein
I
haue
wandred
the
world
)
I
leaue
to
touch
in
particular
;
because
I
will
not
diminish
the
reputation
of
any
.
But
this
let
me
manifest
,
that
there
haue
bin
and
are
certaine
persons
,
who
,
before
they
goe
to
Sea
,
either
robbe
part
of
the
provisions
,
Lastly
,
some
are
so
cunning
,
that
they
not
onely
make
their
voyage
by
robbing
before
they
goe
to
Sea
,
but
o●
that
also
which
commeth
home
.
Such
gamsters
,
a
wise
man
of
our
Nation
resembled
to
the
Mill
on
the
River
of
Thames
,
for
Grinding
both
with
flood
and
ebbe
;
So
,
these
at
their
going
out
,
and
comming
home
,
will
be
sure
to
robbe
all
others
of
their
shares
:
although
this
be
a
great
abuse
amongst
vs
,
and
but
of
late
dayes
practised
,
and
by
me
spoken
vnto
by
way
of
animadversion
,
either
in
hope
of
redresse
,
or
for
infliction
of
punishment
;
yet
I
would
haue
the
world
know
,
that
in
other
Countries
,
the
fault
is
farre
more
insufferable
.
And
the
principall
cause
which
I
can
finde
for
it
,
is
that
our
Country
imployeth
her
Nobles
,
of
men
of
credite
in
all
actions
of
moment
,
who
rather
chuse
to
spend
wealth
,
and
gaine
honor
,
then
to
gaine
riches
without
reputation
;
whereas
in
Spaine
,
and
other
partes
,
the
advancement
of
poore
men
and
meane
persons
by
favour
and
interest
produceth
no
other
end
,
but
private
and
particular
respects
,
to
enrich
themselues
,
yet
the
Nobilitie
themselues
(
for
the
most
part
)
in
all
occasions
pretend
rewards
for
any
small
service
whatsoever
,
which
with
vs
as
yet
is
not
in
vse
.
But
the
greatest
and
most
principall
Robbery
of
all
,
in
my
opinion
,
is
the
defrauding
,
or
detaining
of
the
Companies
thirdes
or
wages
,
No
lesse
worthie
of
reformation
are
the
generall
abuses
of
Marriners
and
Souldiers
,
who
robbe
all
they
can
,
vnder
the
colour
of
Pillage
,
If
one
happen
vpon
a
bag
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Pearle
,
or
precious
Stones
,
it
is
held
well
gotten
;
provided
it
be
cleanly
stolne
,
though
the
Shippe
,
and
all
her
loading
besides
be
not
worth
so
much
,
little
considering
the
common
iniury
,
in
defrauding
the
owners
,
victuallers
,
and
whole
Companie
:
and
forgetting
,
that
if
himselfe
were
a
jury-man
vpon
another
in
like
case
,
he
would
adiudge
him
to
the
Gallows
.
But
I
would
advise
such
Novices
to
know
,
that
our
true
and
auncient
Discipline
of
Warre
is
farre
different
,
and
being
vnderstood
,
is
much
more
better
for
the
generall
.
Besides
,
it
is
grounded
on
Gods
law
(
from
whence
all
Lawes
should
be
derived
)
and
true
justice
,
which
distributeth
to
every
one
that
which
to
him
belongeth
of
right
,
and
that
in
due
season
.
In
the
time
of
warre
in
our
Countrey
,
as
also
in
others
,
by
the
lawes
of
Oleron
(
which
to
our
auncient
Sea-men
were
fundamentall
)
nothing
is
allowed
for
Pillage
but
Apparell
,
If
the
prise
render
it selfe
without
forcible
entry
,
all
in
generall
ought
to
be
preserved
and
sould
in
masse
,
and
so
equally
devided
:
yea
though
the
shippe
bee
wonne
by
force
and
entry
,
yet
whatsoever
belongeth
to
her
of
tackling
,
sayles
,
or
Ordinance
,
is
to
bee
preserved
for
the
generalitie
:
saving
a
peece
of
Artillery
for
the
Captaine
;
another
for
the
Gunner
,
and
a
Cable
and
Anchor
for
the
Master
,
which
are
the
rights
due
vnto
them
;
and
these
to
be
delivered
,
when
the
shippe
is
in
safety
,
and
in
Harbour
,
eyther
vnloaden
or
sould
:
which
law
or
custome
well
considered
,
will
rise
to
be
more
beneficiall
for
the
owners
,
victuallars
,
and
company
;
then
the
disorders
newly
crept
in
and
before
remembred
.
For
the
Sayles
,
Cables
,
Anchors
,
and
hull
,
being
sould
(
every
one
a
part
)
yeelde
not
the
one
halfe
,
which
they
would
doe
,
if
they
were
sould
altogether
,
besides
the
excusing
of
charges
,
and
robberies
in
the
vnloading
and
parting
.
In
the
warres
of
Fraunce
,
in
the
time
of
Queene
Mary
,
and
in
other
warres
(
as
I
haue
heard
of
many
auncient
Captaines
)
the
Companie
had
but
the
fourth
part
,
and
every
man
bound
to
bring
with
him
the
Armes
,
with
which
hee
would
fight
:
which
in
our
time
,
I
haue
knowne
also
vsed
in
Fraunce
;
and
if
the
Company
victualed
themselues
,
they
had
then
the
one
halfe
,
and
the
owners
the
other
halfe
for
the
Shippe
,
powder
,
shott
,
and
munition
.
If
any
prise
were
taken
,
it
was
sould
by
the
Tunne
,
shippe
and
goods
,
so
as
the
loading
permitted
it
;
that
the
Marchant
having
bought
the
goods
,
hee
might
presently
tran●port
them
whethersoever
he
would
;
By
this
manner
of
proceeding
,
all
rested
contented
,
all
being
truely
payd
;
for
this
was
iust
dealing
;
if
any
deserved
reward
,
he
was
recompensed
out
of
the
generall
stocke
;
If
any
one
had
filched
or
stolne
,
or
committed
offence●
hee
had
likewise
his
desert
:
And
who
once
was
knowne
,
to
be
a
disordered
person
,
or
a
theefe
,
no
man
would
receiue
him
into
his
shippe
,
whereas
now
a
dayes
many
vaunt
themselues
of
their
theftes
and
disorders
;
yea
I
haue
seene
the
common
sort
of
Mariners
,
vnder
the
name
of
pillage
,
maintaine
and
iustifie
their
robberies
most
insolently
,
before
the
Queenes
Maiesties
commissioners
,
with
arrogant
and
vnseemely
termes
,
for
that
they
would
not
condiscend
to
their
vnreasonable
challenges
:
The
demaunds
being
better
worth
then
fiue
hundreth
poundes
,
which
some
one
pretended
to
be
his
;
and
that
of
the
choysest
Marchandize
,
and
most
of
it
robbed
out
of
that
part
of
the
shippe
,
which
they
themselues
,
and
all
the
world
cannot
but
confesse
to
be
Marchandize
.
My
opinion
is
,
that
such
Malaperts
,
deserue
most
iustly
to
haue
their
spoyle
taken
from
them
,
or
some
worse
consideration
,
and
afterwards
to
be
severely
punished
,
in
prevention
of
greater
preiudices
,
then
can
by
paper
be
well
declared
.
But
I
must
tell
you
withall
(
such
hath
beene
the
partiallitie
of
some
Commissioners
in
former
times
)
that
vpon
information
,
in
lieu
of
punishment
,
Opinion
hath
held
them
for
tall
fellowes
,
when
,
in
truth
,
they
never
proue
the
best
men
in
difficult
occasions
.
For
their
mindes
are
all
set
on
spoyle
,
and
can
bee
well
contented
to
suffer
their
associates
to
beare
the
brunt
,
whillest
they
are
prolling
after
pillage
,
the
better
to
gaine
and
mainetaine
the
aforesayd
attributes
,
in
Tavernes
,
and
disorderly
places
.
For
the
orderly
and
quiet
men
,
I
haue
ever
found
in
all
occasions
to
bee
of
best
vse
,
most
valiant
,
and
of
greatest
sufficiency
.
Yet
I
condemne
none
:
but
those
who
will
bee
reputed
valiant
,
and
are
not
,
examine
the
accusation
.
All
what
soever
is
found
vpon
the
decke
,
going
for
Marchandize
,
is
exempted
out
of
the
censure
of
pillage
;
But
as
I
haue
sayd
of
the
consort
,
so
can
I
not
but
complaine
of
many
Captaines
and
Governours
,
Some
of
these
cause
the
bils
of
lading
to
bee
cast
into
the
Sea
,
or
so
to
bee
hidden
,
that
they
never
appeare
.
Others
send
away
their
prisoners
,
who
sometimes
are
more
worth
then
the
shippe
and
her
lading
,
because
they
should
not
discover
their
secret
stolne
treasure
;
for
many
times
,
that
which
is
leaft
out
of
the
Register
or
bils
of
lading
,
(
with
purpose
to
defraud
the
Prince
of
his
Customes
,
(
in
their
conceits
,
This
doubtlesse
,
cannot
but
be
an
hearts
greife
and
discouragement
to
all
those
who
vertuously
,
and
truely
desire
to
obserue
the
auncient
discipline
of
our
Nation
,
their
owne
honours
,
and
the
service
of
their
Soveraigne
.
But
to
prevent
these
vnknowne
mischiefes
,
Iohn
Hawkins
in
his
instructions
,
in
actions
vnder
his
charge
,
had
this
particular
Article
;
That
whosoever
rendred
,
or
tooke
any
shippe
,
should
be
bound
to
exhibite
the
bils
of
lading
;
to
keepe
the
Captaine
,
Master
,
Marchants
,
and
persons
of
account
,
and
to
bring
them
to
him
to
be
examined
,
or
into
England
;
If
they
should
bee
by
any
accident
seperated
from
him
,
what
soever
was
found
wanting
(
the
prisoners
being
examined
)
was
to
bee
made
good
by
the
Captaine
,
and
Company
,
which
tooke
the
shippe
,
and
this
vpon
great
punishments
.
I
am
witnes
,
and
avow
,
that
this
course
did
redownd
much
to
the
benefitt
of
the
generall
stocke
;
to
the
satisfaction
of
her
Maiestie
,
and
Counsell
;
the
iustification
of
his
governement
,
and
the
content
of
his
followers
.
Thus
much
haue
I
set
downe
concerning
these
abuses
,
and
the
reformation
thereof
,
for
that
,
I
haue
neither
seene
them
divulged
by
any
,
with
whom
I
haue
gone
to
Sea
,
neither
yet
recorded
in
writing
,
by
any
mans
pen
;
let
consideration
,
present
them
to
the
eares
of
the
powerfull
;
But
now
to
our
Voyage
.
SECT.
XLVI
.
RVnning
alongst
the
coast
,
till
wee
came
within
few
Leagues
of
Arica
,
nothing
happened
vnto
vs
of
extraordinary
noveltie
,
or
moment
,
for
we
had
the
brese
favourable
,
which
seldome
happeneth
in
this
Climate
,
finding
our selues
in
nineteene
Degrees
,
wee
haled
the
shore
close
abourd
,
purposing
to
see
,
if
there
were
any
shipping
in
the
road
of
Arica
.
In
her
was
a
Spaniard
and
sixe
Indians
;
The
Spaniard
,
for
that
hee
was
neere
the
shore
,
swam
vnto
the
Rockes
,
and
though
wee
offered
to
returne
him
his
barke
,
and
fish
,
(
as
was
our
meaning
)
yet
hee
refused
to
accept
it
,
and
made
vs
answere
,
that
hee
durst
not
,
for
feare
least
the
Iustice
should
punish
him
.
In
so
great
subiection
are
the
poore
vnto
those
,
who
haue
the
administration
of
Iustice
in
those
partes
,
and
in
most
partes
of
the
Kingdomes
and
Countries
subiect
to
Spaine
.
In
this
meane
while
,
wee
had
sight
of
another
tall
shippe
,
comming
out
of
the
Sea
,
which
wee
gaue
chase
vnto
,
but
could
not
fetch
vpp
,
beeing
too
good
of
sayle
●or
vs
.
Our
small
prize
and
boate
standing
off
vnto
vs
,
descryed
another
shippe
,
which
they
chased
and
tooke
also
,
loaden
with
fish
,
comming
from
the
Ilands
of
Iuan
Fernandes
.
After
we
opened
the
Bay
and
Port
of
Arica
,
but
seeing
it
cleane
without
shipping
,
wee
haled
the
coast
alongst
,
and
going
aboord
to
vi●it
the
bigger
prize
,
my
company
●aluted
mee
with
a
volley
of
small
shot
.
Amongst
them
,
one
Musket
brake
,
and
carryed
away
the
hand
of
him
that
shot
it
,
through
his
owne
default
,
which
for
that
I
haue
seene
to
happen
many
times
,
I
thinke
it
necessary
to
note
in
this
place
,
that
others
may
take
warning
by
his
harme
.
The
cause
of
the
Muskets
breaking
,
was
the
charging
with
two
bullets
,
And
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
it
is
a
great
errour
,
to
proue
great
Ordinance
,
or
small
shot
,
with
double
charges
of
powder
,
or
shot
,
my
reason
is
,
for
that
ordinarily
the
mettall
is
proportioned
to
the
waight
of
the
shot
,
which
the
Peece
is
to
beare
,
and
the
powder
correspondent
to
the
waight
of
the
bullet
:
and
this
being
graunted
,
I
see
no
reason
why
any
man
should
require
to
proue
his
peece
with
more
,
then
is
belonging
to
it
of
right
:
for
I
haue
seene
many
goodly
peeces
broken
with
such
tryals
,
being
cleane
without
hony
combes
,
cracke
,
flawe
,
or
other
perceavable
blemish
,
which
no
doubt
,
with
their
ordinary
allowance
would
haue
served
many
yeares
.
Yea
I
haue
beene
certified
by
men
of
credit
,
that
some
Gunners
haue
taken
a
glory
,
for
breaking
many
peeces
in
the
tryall
:
which
is
easie
to
be
done
by
sundry
slights
and
meanes
not
fitt
to
bee
published
,
much
lesse
to
bee
exercised
,
being
preiudiciall
to
the
seller
,
and
chargeable
to
the
Conscience
of
the
practiser
,
therefore
it
were
good
,
this
excessiue
tryall
by
double
charges
were
cleane
abolished
.
If
I
shoulde
make
choyce
for
my selfe
,
I
would
not
willingly
,
that
any
peece
should
come
into
Fort
,
or
Shippe
,
(
vnder
my
charge
)
which
had
borne
at
any
time
more
then
his
ordinary
allowance
,
misdoubting
,
least
,
through
the
violence
of
the
double
charge
,
the
Peece
may
bee
crased
within
,
or
so
forced
,
as
at
another
occasion
,
with
his
ordinary
allowance
he
might
breake
in
peeces
:
how
many
men
so
many
mindes
:
for
to
others
,
this
may
●eeme
harsh
,
for
that
the
contrary
custome
hath
so
long
time
beene
received
,
and
therefore
I
submit
to
better
experience
,
and
contradict
not
but
that
in
a
demy
Culvering
,
a
man
may
put
two
Saker
or
Minion
shots
,
or
many
of
smaller
waight
:
and
so
in
a
Muskett
,
two
Calever
shott
,
or
many
smaller
,
so
they
exceede
not
the
ordinary
waight
,
prescribed
by
proportion
,
Arte
;
and
experience
.
These
experiments
,
I
hold
convenient
vpon
many
occasions
,
yea
and
most
necessary
;
but
the
vaine
custome
of
double
charges
,
to
cause
their
peeces
thereby
to
giue
a
better
report
,
I
affirme
can
produce
no
other
effect
,
but
danger
,
losse
and
harme
.
SECT.
XLVII
.
HAving
visited
our
prises
,
and
finding
in
them
nothing
but
fish
,
we
tooke
a
small
portion
for
our
victualing
,
and
gaue
the
bigger
shippe
to
the
Spaniards
againe
,
and
the
lesser
wee
kept
,
with
purpose
to
make
her
our
Pinnas
.
The
Indians
(
which
wee
tooke
in
her
)
would
by
no
meanes
depart
from
vs
,
Their
Countrey
is
most
barren
,
and
poore
of
foode
;
If
they
take
a
fish
aliue
out
of
the
Sea
,
or
meete
with
a
peece
of
salted
fish
,
they
will
devoure
it
without
any
dressing
,
as
savourely
as
if
it
had
beene
most
curiously
sodden
or
dressed
,
all
which
makes
me
beleeue
,
that
they
sustaine
themselues
of
that
,
which
they
catch
in
the
Sea
.
The
Spaniards
profit
themselues
,
of
their
labour
and
trauell
,
and
recompence
them
badly
,
they
are
in
worse
condition
then
their
slaues
,
for
to
those
they
giue
sustenance
,
house-roome
,
and
clothing
,
and
teach
them
the
knowledge
of
God
;
but
the
other
they
vse
as
beastes
,
to
doe
their
labour
without
wages
,
or
care
of
their
bodies
,
or
soules
.
SECT.
XLVIII
.
THwart
of
Ariquipa
,
the
shippe
we
brought
with
vs
from
Balparizo
,
being
very
leake
,
and
my
Companie
satisfied
,
that
their
hope
to
find
any
thing
of
worth
in
her
,
was
vaine
,
having
searched
her
from
post
to
stemme
,
condiscended
to
fire
her
,
and
the
rather
,
to
keepe
our
Company
together
;
which
could
not
well
suffer
any
devision
,
more
then
of
meere
necessity
:
so
by
generall
accord
we
eased
our selues
of
her
,
and
continued
our
course
alongst
the
coast
,
till
we
came
thwart
,
of
the
Bay
of
Pisco
;
which
lyeth
within
15.
Degrees
and
15.
minuts
.
Presently
after
wee
were
cleare
of
Cape
Sangalean
,
and
his
Ilands
,
wee
ranged
this
Bay
with
our
Boate
and
Pinnace
.
It
hath
2.
small
Ilands
in
it
,
but
without
fruite
,
and
being
becalmed
,
we
anchored
two
dayes
thwart
of
Chilec
.
By
Sea
and
by
Land
,
those
of
Clyly
had
given
advise
to
Don
Garcia
Hurtado
de
Mend●ca
,
Don
Beltrian
de
Castro
Y
delaluca
,
his
wiues
brother
;
who
departing
out
of
the
Port
of
Callao
,
turned
to
wind-ward
,
in
sight
over
the
shore
,
from
whence
they
had
dayly
intelligence
,
where
wee
had
beene
discovered
.
And
the
next
day
after
our
departure
out
of
Chilca
,
about
the
middle
of
May
,
at
breake
of
day
,
wee
had
sight
each
of
other
,
thwart
of
Cavete
,
wee
being
to
wind-wards
of
the
Spanish
Armado
,
some
two
leagues
,
and
all
with
little
,
or
no
winde
.
Our
Pinnace
or
prise
being
furnished
with
Oares
came
vnto
vs
,
out
of
which
we
thought
to
haue
taken
our
men
,
and
so
to
leaue
her
;
but
being
able
to
come
vnto
vs
at
all
times
,
it
was
held
for
better
,
to
keepe
her
till
necessity
forced
vs
to
leaue
her
:
and
so
it
was
determined
;
that
if
we
came
to
likelihood
of
boording
,
shee
should
lay
our
Boate
aboord
,
and
enter
all
her
men
,
and
from
thence
to
enter
our
shippe
,
and
so
to
forsake
her
▪
Although
by
the
event
in
that
occasion
,
this
proved
good
,
notwithstanding
I
hold
it
to
bee
reproved
,
where
the
Enemie
is
farre
superior
in
multitude
and
force
,
and
able
to
come
and
bourd
,
if
hee
list
:
and
that
the
surest
course
,
is
to
fortifie
the
principall
,
the
best
that
may
bee
,
and
to
cut-of
all
impediments
,
where
a
man
is
forced
to
defence
;
for
that
no
man
is
assured
to
haue
time
answerable
to
his
purpose
and
will
,
and
vpon
doubt
whether
the
others
in
hope
to
saue
themselues
,
will
not
leaue
him
in
greatest
extremitie
.
SECT.
XLIX
.
WEe
presently
put
our selues
in
the
best
order
wee
could
,
to
fight
,
and
to
defend
our selues
:
our
prayers
we
made
vnto
the
Lord
God
of
battails
,
for
his
helpe
and
our
deliverance
,
putting
our selues
wholy
into
his
hands
.
About
nine
of
the
Clocke
,
the
Brese
began
to
blow
,
and
wee
to
stand
off
into
the
Sea
,
the
Spaniards
cheeke
by
iole
with
vs
,
ever
getting
to
the
wind-wards
vpon
vs
;
for
that
the
shipping
of
the
South-sea
,
is
euer
moulded
sharpe
vnder
water
,
and
long
;
all
their
voyages
depending
vppon
turning
to
wind-wardes
,
and
the
Brese
blowing
ever
Southerly
.
As
the
Sunne
began
to
mount
aloft
,
the
wind
began
to
fresh
:
which
together
with
the
Rowling
Sea
,
that
ever
beateth
vpon
this
Coast
,
comming
out
of
the
westerne-bourd
,
caused
a
chapping
Sea
,
wherewith
the
Admirall
of
the
Spaniards
snapt
his
maine
Mast
asunder
,
and
so
began
to
lagge
a
sterne
,
and
with
him
,
other
two
shippes
.
The
Vice-admirall
split
her
maine-sayle
,
being
come
within
shott
of
vs
,
vpon
our
broad
side
,
but
to
le-wards
:
the
Reare-admirall
cracked
her
maine-yard
asunder
in
the
middest
,
being
a
head
of
vs
.
One
of
the
Armado
,
which
had
gotten
vpon
the
broad
side
of
vs
,
to
wind-wards
,
durst
not
assault
vs
.
With
these
disgraces
vpon
them
,
and
the
hand
of
God
helping
and
d●livering
vs
,
night
comming
,
we
began
to
consult
what
course
was
best
to
be
taken
,
to
free
our selues
;
wherein
were
divers
opinions
;
some
sayd
it
was
best
to
stand
off
to
the
Sea
close
by
,
all
the
night
;
others
to
lye
it
a
hull
;
others
to
cast
about
to
the
shoare-wards
two
glasses
,
and
after
all
the
night
to
stand
off
to
Sea
close
by
.
The
Admirall
of
the
Spaniards
,
with
the
other
two
,
were
a
sterne
of
vs
,
some
foure
leagues
▪
the
Vice-Admirall
a
mile
right
to
le-wards
of
vs
;
the
Reare-Admirall
in
a
manner
right
a
head
,
some
Culvering
shott
;
and
one
vpon
our
loose
,
within
shott
also
,
the
Moone
was
to
rise
within
two
houres
.
After
much
debating
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
wee
should
beare
vp
before
the
winde
,
and
seeke
to
escape
betwixt
the
Amirall
,
and
the
Vice-Admirall
,
which
wee
put
in
execution
,
not
knowing
of
any
other
disgrace
befallen
them
,
but
that
of
the
Reare-Admirall
:
till
after
our
surrender
,
when
they
recounted
vnto
vs
all
that
had
past
.
In
the
Morning
at
breake
of
day
,
wee
were
cleere
of
all
our
Enemies
,
and
so
shaped
our
course
alongst
the
Coast
,
for
the
Bay
of
Atacumes
,
where
we
purposed
to
trim
our
Pinnace
,
and
to
renue
our
wood
and
water
,
and
so
to
depart
vpon
our
Voyage
,
with
all
possible
speede
.
The
Spanish
Armado
,
returned
presently
to
Callao
,
which
is
the
Port
of
Lyma
,
or
of
the
Citty
of
the
Kings
.
It
was
first
named
Lyma
,
and
retayneth
also
that
name
of
the
River
,
which
passeth
by
the
Citty
called
Lyma
,
the
Spanish
Armado
being
entred
the
Port
,
the
people
began
to
goe
ashore
,
where
they
were
so
mocked
,
and
scorned
by
the
women
,
as
scarce
any
one
,
by
day
would
shew
his
face
,
they
reviled
them
with
the
name
of
cowards
and
golnias
,
and
craved
licence
of
the
Vice-roy
,
to
bee
admitted
in
their
roomes
,
and
to
vndertake
the
surrendry
of
the
English
Shippe
.
I
haue
beene
certified
for
truth
,
that
some
of
them
affronted
their
Souldiers
with
Daggers
and
Pistols
by
their
sides
.
This
wrought
such
effects
in
the
hearts
of
the
disgraced
,
as
they
vowed
eyther
to
recover
their
reputation
lost
,
or
to
follow
vs
into
England
,
and
so
with
expedition
,
the
Vice-roy
commaunded
two
shippes
and
a
Pinnace
,
to
bee
put
in
order
,
and
in
them
placed
the
chiefe
Souldiers
and
Marriners
of
the
rest
,
and
furnished
them
with
victuals
and
munition
.
The
foresayd
Generall
is
once
againe
dispatched
to
seeke
vs
;
who
ranged
the
Coastes
and
Ports
,
enforming
himselfe
what
hee
could
;
Some
fiftie
leagues
to
the
North-wards
of
Lyma
,
in
sight
of
Mongon
,
wee
tooke
a
shippe
halfe
loaden
with
wheate
,
sugar
,
miell
de
Canas
,
and
Cordovan
skins
:
which
for
that
shee
was
leake
,
and
sayled
badly
,
and
tackled
in
such
maner
(
as
the
Marriners
would
not
willingly
put
themselues
into
her
)
wee
tooke
what
was
necessary
for
our
provision
and
fired
her
.
Thwart
of
Truxille
,
wee
set
the
companie
of
her
a
shoare
,
with
the
Pilot
which
wee
had
taken
in
Balparizo
,
reserving
the
Pilot
of
the
burnt
shippe
,
and
a
Greeke
,
who
chose
rather
to
continue
with
vs
,
then
to
hazard
their
liues
in
going
a
shore
▪
for
that
they
had
departed
out
of
the
Port
of
Santa
,
(
which
is
in
eight
Degrees
)
being
required
by
the
iustice
,
not
to
weigh
anchor
,
before
the
Coast
was
knowne
to
be
〈◊〉
.
It
is
a
thing
worthy
to
be
noted
,
and
almost
incredible
,
with
how
few
men
they
vse
to
sayle
a
shippe
in
the
south
Sea
,
for
in
this
prise
,
which
was
aboue
an
hundred
Tuns
,
were
but
eight
persons
:
and
in
a
shippe
of
three
hundreth
Tuns
,
they
vse
not
to
put
aboue
foureteene
or
fifteene
persons
:
yea
I
haue
beene
credibly
enformed
,
that
with
foureteene
persons
,
a
shippe
of
fiue
hundreth
Tuns
hath
beene
carried
from
Guayaquil
to
Lyma
,
deepe
loaden
:
(
which
is
aboue
two
hundreth
Leagues
)
and
are
forced
ever
to
gaine
their
Voyage
by
turning
to
wind-wards
,
which
is
the
greatest
toyle
and
labour
that
t●e
Marriners
haue
;
and
slow
sometimes
in
this
voyage
foure
or
fiue
moneths
,
which
is
generall
in
all
the
navigations
of
this
coast
:
But
the
security
from
stormes
,
and
certainty
of
the
Brese
,
(
with
the
desire
to
make
their
gaine
the
greater
)
is
the
cause
that
every
man
forceth
himselfe
to
the
vttermost
,
to
doe
the
labour
of
two
men
.
SECT.
L.
IN
the
height
of
this
Port
of
Santa
,
some
seaven
hundreth
and
fiftie
leagues
to
the
west-wards
,
lie
the
Ilands
of
Salomon
,
Having
edged
neere
the
coast
,
to
put
the
Spaniards
on
shore
,
a
thicke
fogge
tooke
vs
,
so
that
wee
could
not
see
the
Land
:
but
recovering
our
Pinnace
and
Boate
,
wee
sayled
on
our
course
,
till
we
came
thwart
of
the
Port
called
Malabrigo
,
It
lieth
in
seaven
Degrees
.
In
all
this
coast
the
currant
runneth
with
great
force
,
but
never
keepeth
any
certaine
course
;
saving
that
it
runneth
alongst
the
coast
,
sometimes
to
the
South-wards
,
sometimes
to
the
North-wards
;
which
now
running
to
the
North-wards
,
forced
vs
so
farre
into
the
Bay
(
which
a
point
of
the
land
causeth
,
Punta
de
Augus●a
.
that
they
call
Punta
de
Augussa
)
as
thinking
to
cleere
our selues
by
roving
North-west
,
wee
could
not
double
this
point
,
making
our
way
,
North
North-west
.
Therefore
speciall
care
is
ever
to
bee
had
of
the
current
:
and
doubtlesse
,
if
the
providence
of
Almighty
God
had
not
freede
vs
,
wee
had
runne
ashore
vpon
the
Land
,
without
seeing
or
suspecting
any
such
danger
;
His
name
bee
ever
exalted
and
magnified
,
for
delivering
vs
from
the
vnknowne
daunger
,
by
calming
the
winde
all
night
:
the
Sunnes
rising
manifested
vnto
vs
our
errour
and
peril
,
by
discovering
vnto
vs
the
Land
,
within
2
leagues
,
right
a
head
.
The
current
had
caried
vs
without
any
wind
,
at
the
least
4.
leagues
;
which
seene
,
and
the
winde
beginning
to
blow
,
wee
brought
our
tackes
abourd
,
and
in
short
time
cleared
our selues
.
Thwart
of
this
point
of
Augussa
,
lie
two
desert
Ilandes
;
they
call
them
Illas
de
Lobos
,
for
the
the
multitude
of
Seales
,
which
accustome
to
haunt
the
shore
.
In
the
bigger
is
very
good
harbour
,
and
secure
:
they
lie
in
sixe
Degrees
and
thirtie
minutes
.
The
next
day
after
,
wee
lost
sight
of
those
Ilands
,
being
thwar●
of
Payta
,
which
lyeth
in
fiue
Degrees
and
having
manned
our
Pinnace
and
Boate
to
search
the
Port
,
wee
had
sight
of
a
tall
shippe
,
which
having
knowledge
of
our
being
on
the
Coast
,
and
thinking
her selfe
to
be
more
safe
at
Sea
,
then
in
the
harbour
,
put
her selfe
then
vnder
sayle
:
to
her
wee
gaue
chase
all
that
night
,
and
the
next
day
,
but
in
fine
being
better
of
sayle
then
wee
,
shee
freed
her selfe
.
Thus
being
too
lee-ward
of
the
Harbour
,
and
discovered
,
we
continued
our
course
alongst
the
shore
.
That
Evening
,
wee
were
thwart
of
the
River
of
Guayaquill
,
which
hath
in
the
mouth
of
it
two
Ilands
:
the
Souther-most
and
biggest
,
called
Puma
,
in
three
Degrees
,
and
the
other
,
to
the
North-wards
,
Santa
clara
.
P●ma
is
inhabited
,
Those
of
the
Peru
,
vse
to
ground
and
trim
their
shippes
in
Puma
,
or
in
Panama
,
and
in
all
other
partes
they
are
forced
to
carene
their
shippes
.
In
Puma
,
it
higheth
and
falleth
,
fifteene
or
sixteene
foote
water
,
and
from
this
Iland
,
till
a
man
come
to
Panama
,
in
all
the
coast
it
ebbeth
and
floweth
more
or
lesse
;
keeping
the
ordinarie
course
,
which
the
Tides
doe
in
all
Seas
.
The
water
of
this
River
,
by
experience
,
is
medicinable
,
for
all
aches
of
the
bones
,
for
the
stone
,
and
strangurie
;
the
reason
which
is
given
is
,
because
all
the
bankes
,
and
low
land
adioyning
to
this
River
,
are
replenished
with
Salsaperillia
:
which
lying
for
the
most
part
soaking
in
the
water
,
it
participateth
of
this
vertue
,
and
giveth
it
this
force
.
In
this
River
,
and
all
the
Rivers
of
this
coast
,
are
great
abundance
of
Alagartoes
;
and
it
is
sayd
that
this
exceedeth
the
rest
,
for
persons
of
credit
haue
certified
mee
,
that
as
small
fishes
in
other
Rivers
abound
in
scoales
,
so
the
Alagartoes
in
this
,
they
doe
much
hurt
to
the
Indians
and
Spaniards
,
and
are
dreadfull
to
all
whom
they
catch
within
their
clutches
.
SECT.
LI.
SOme
fiue
or
sixe
Leagues
to
the
North-wards
of
Puma
,
is
la
Punta
de
Santa
Elena
;
vnder
which
is
good
anchoring
,
cleane
ground
,
and
reasonable
succour
.
Being
thwart
of
this
point
,
wee
had
sight
of
a
shippe
,
which
we
chased
,
but
being
of
better
saile
then
we
,
and
the
night
comming
on
,
we
lost
sight
of
her
;
and
so
anchored
vnder
the
Isla
de
plata
;
to
recover
our
Pinnace
and
Boate
,
which
had
gone
about
the
other
point
of
the
Iland
,
which
lyeth
in
two
Degrees
,
and
fortie
minutes
.
The
next
day
we
past
in
sight
of
Puerto
Viejo
,
Puerto
viejo
.
in
two
degrees
ten
minutes
;
which
lying
without
shipping
,
wee
directed
our
course
for
Cape
Passaos
.
It
lyeth
directly
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
line
;
some
fourescore
leagues
to
the
west-wards
of
this
Cape
,
lyeth
a
heape
of
Ilands
,
the
Spaniards
call
Illas
de
los
Galapagos
;
They
are
desert
and
beare
no
fruite
:
from
Cape
Passaos
,
wee
directed
our
course
to
Cape
Saint
Francisco
,
which
lyeth
in
one
degree
to
the
North-wardes
of
the
lyne
;
and
being
thwart
of
it
,
wee
descried
a
small
shippe
,
which
wee
chased
all
that
day
and
night
;
and
the
next
morning
our
Pinnace
came
to
bourd
her
;
but
being
a
shippe
of
advise
,
and
full
of
passengers
,
and
our
shippe
not
able
to
fetch
her
vp
,
they
entreated
our
people
badly
,
and
freed
themselues
,
though
the
feare
they
conceived
,
caused
them
to
cast
all
the
dispatches
of
the
King
,
as
also
of
particulars
into
the
sea
,
with
a
great
part
of
their
loading
,
to
bee
lighter
,
and
better
of
sayle
,
for
the
shippes
of
the
South
Sea
loade
themselues
like
lighters
,
or
sand
barges
,
presuming
vpon
the
securitie
from
stormes
.
SECT.
LII
.
BEing
out
of
hope
to
fetch
vp
this
shippe
,
wee
stoode
in
with
the
Cape
,
where
the
Land
beginneth
to
trend
about
to
the
East-wards
.
The
Cape
is
high
land
,
and
all
covered
over
with
Trees
,
and
so
is
the
land
over
the
Cape
,
and
all
the
coast
(
from
this
Cape
to
Panama
)
is
full
of
wood
,
from
the
Staites
of
Magelan
,
to
this
cape
of
San
Francisco
.
In
all
the
coast
from
head-land
to
head-land
,
the
courses
lye
betwixt
the
North
and
north
and
by
west
,
and
sometimes
more
westerly
,
and
that
but
seldome
:
It
is
a
bolde
Coast
,
and
subiect
to
little
foule
weather
,
or
alteration
of
windes
,
for
the
Brese
,
which
is
the
sowtherly
wind
,
bloweth
continually
from
Balparizo
to
Cape
San
Francisco
,
except
it
be
a
great
chance
.
Trending
about
the
Cape
,
wee
haled
in
East
North-east
,
to
fetch
the
Bay
of
Atacames
,
which
lyeth
some
seaven
Leagues
from
the
Cape
.
In
the
mid
way
(
some
three
leagues
from
the
shore
)
ly●th
a
banke
of
sand
,
whereof
a
man
must
haue
a
care
;
for
in
some
parts
of
it
,
there
is
but
little
water
.
The
tenth
of
Iune
,
wee
came
to
an
anchor
in
the
Bay
of
Atacames
,
which
on
the
wester
part
hath
a
round
hammock
.
It
seemeth
an
Iland
,
and
in
high
springes
,
I
iudge
,
that
the
sea
goeth
round
about
it
.
To
the
East-wards
it
hath
a
high
sandie
cliffe
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
Bay
,
a
faire
birth
,
from
the
shore
lyeth
a
bigge
black
Rocke
aboue
water
:
from
this
Rocke
,
to
the
sandie
cliffe
,
is
a
drowned
Marsh
ground
,
caused
by
his
lownesse
;
And
a
great
River
,
which
is
broad
,
but
of
no
depth
.
Manning
our
boate
,
and
running
to
the
shore
,
we
found
presently
in
the
westerne
bight
of
the
Bay
,
a
deepe
River
,
whose
indraught
was
so
great
,
that
we
could
not
benefit
our selues
of
it
,
being
brackish
,
except
at
a
low
water
;
which
hindred
our
dispatch
,
yet
in
fiue
dayes
,
wee
filled
all
our
emptie
Caske
,
supplied
our
want
of
wood
,
and
grounded
and
put
in
order
our
Pinnace
.
Here
,
for
that
our
Indians
served
vs
to
no
other
vse
,
San
Francisco
;
for
victuals
growing
short
with
her
,
having
many
mouthes
,
shee
was
forced
to
put
a
shore
fiftie
of
her
passengers
,
neere
the
Cape
;
wherof
more
then
the
one
halfe
dyed
with
famine
,
and
continual
wading
through
Rivers
and
waters
:
the
rest
(
by
chance
)
meeting
with
the
Indians
,
which
wee
had
put
ashore
,
with
their
fishing
,
guide
,
and
industry
were
refreshed
,
susteyned
,
and
brought
to
habitation
.
SECT.
LIII
.
OVr
necessary
busines
being
ended
,
wee
purposed
the
fifteenth
day
of
May
,
in
the
morning
,
to
set
sayle
,
but
the
foureteenth
in
the
Evening
,
we
had
sight
of
a
shippe
,
some
three
leagues
to
Sea
wards
;
and
through
the
importunitie
of
my
Captaine
and
Companie
,
I
condiscended
that
our
Pinnas
should
giue
her
chase
▪
which
I
should
not
haue
done
,
for
it
was
our
destruction
;
I
gaue
them
precise
order
,
that
if
they
stood
not
in
againe
at
night
,
they
should
seeke
mee
at
Cape
San
Francisco
,
for
the
next
morning
I
purposed
to
set
sayle
without
delay
,
and
so
seeing
that
our
Pinnas
slowed
her
comming
,
at
nine
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
wee
weyed
our
Anchors
,
and
stoode
for
the
Cape
;
where
wee
beate
off
and
on
two
dayes
;
and
our
Pinnas
not
appearing
,
wee
stood
againe
into
the
Bay
,
where
wee
descried
her
,
turning
in
without
a
maine
Mast
,
which
standing
off
to
the
Sea
,
close
by
,
with
much
winde
,
and
a
chapping
Sea
,
bearing
a
taunt-sayle
,
where
a
little
was
too
much
(
being
to
small
purpose
)
sodainely
they
bare
it
by
the
bourd
;
and
standing
in
with
the
shore
,
the
winde
,
or
rather
God
blinding
them
,
for
our
punishment
,
they
knewe
not
the
land
;
and
making
themselues
to
bee
to
wind-wards
of
the
Bay
,
bare
vp
and
were
put
into
the
Bay
of
San
Mathew
;
It
is
a
goodly
Harbour
,
and
hath
a
great
fresh
River
,
which
higheth
fifteene
or
sixteene
foote
water
,
and
is
a
good
countrey
,
and
well
peopled
with
Indidians
,
they
haue
store
of
Gold
and
Emeralds
,
heere
the
Spaniards
from
Guayaquill
,
made
an
habitation
,
whilst
I
was
prisoner
in
Lyma
,
by
the
Indians
consent
;
but
after
not
able
to
suffer
the
insolencies
of
their
guests
,
and
being
a
people
of
sto●acke
and
presumption
,
they
suffered
themselues
to
bee
perswaded
,
and
led
by
a
Molato
.
But
now
the
Indians
vniting
themselues
together
,
presuming
that
by
the
helpe
of
this
Molato
,
they
should
force
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Countrey
,
put
their
resolution
in
execution
,
droue
their
Enemies
into
the
woods
,
and
s●ue
as
many
as
they
could
lay
hands
on
,
some
they
killed
,
few
escaped
with
life
;
and
those
who
had
that
good
happe
,
suffered
extreame
misery
,
before
they
came
to
Quito
;
the
place
of
neerest
habitation
of
Spaniards
.
To
this
Bay
,
assoone
as
our
people
in
the
Pynnas
saw
their
errour
,
they
brought
their
tackes
abourd
,
and
turned
and
tyded
it
vp
,
as
they
could
.
Assoone
as
we
came
to
Anchor
,
I
procured
to
remedie
that
was
amisse
;
in
two
daies
we
dispatched
all
we
had
to
doe
,
and
the
next
morning
we
resolued
to
set
sayle
and
to
leaue
the
coast
of
Peru
and
Quito
.
The
day
appearing
,
we
began
to
weigh
our
Anchors
,
and
being
a
Pike
ready
to
cut
sayle
,
one
,
out
of
the
toppe
,
descryed
the
Spanish
Armado
,
And
to
giue
them
better
satisfaction
I
condiscended
,
that
our
Captaine
with
a
competent
number
of
men
,
should
with
our
Pinnace
goe
to
discouer
them
;
with
order
,
that
they
should
not
engage
themselues
in
that
manner
,
as
they
might
not
be
able
to
come
vnto
vs
,
or
we
to
succour
them
.
In
all
these
divisions
and
opinions
,
our
Master
Hugh
Dormish
(
who
was
a
most
sufficient
man
for
gouernment
and
valour
,
and
well
saw
the
errors
of
the
multitude
)
vsed
his
office
,
a●
became
him
;
and
so
did
all
those
of
best
vnderstanding
.
In
short
space
,
our
Pinnace
discouered
what
they
were
,
and
casting
about
to
returne
vnto
vs
,
the
Vice-admirall
(
being
next
her
)
began
with
her
chace
to
salute
her
with
three
or
foure
peeces
of
Artilery
,
and
so
continued
chasing
her
,
and
gunning
at
her
.
My
company
seeing
this
,
now
began
to
change
humour
;
And
I
,
then
,
to
encourage
,
and
perswade
them
to
performe
the
execution
of
their
promises
and
vaunts
of
valour
,
which
they
had
but
euen
now
protested
,
and
giuen
assurance
of
,
by
their
proferres
and
forwardnesse
.
And
that
we
might
haue
Sea-roome
to
fight
,
we
presently
weighed
Anchor
,
and
stood
off
to
Sea
with
all
our
sayles
,
in
hope
to
get
the
weather
gage
of
our
contraries
.
But
the
winde
scanting
with
vs
,
and
larging
with
them
,
we
were
forced
to
leeward
.
And
the
Admirall
weathering
vs
,
Hereby
all
men
are
to
take
warning
by
me
,
not
to
trust
any
man
in
such
extremities
,
when
he
himselfe
may
see
it
done
:
Those
instruments
of
fire
,
wherein
he
made
me
to
spend
excessiuely
(
before
our
going
to
Sea
)
now
appeared
not
;
The
griefe
and
remembrance
of
which
oversights
once
againe
inforceth
me
to
admonish
all
Captaines
and
Commanders
hereby
to
take
aduice
,
In
the
Art
of
Nauigation
,
SECT.
LIIII
.
MY
meaning
is
not
that
the
Captaine
(
or
Gouernour
)
should
be
tyed
to
the
actuall
toyle
,
or
to
intermeddle
with
all
offices
,
(
for
that
were
to
binde
him
to
impossibilities
,
to
diminish
and
abase
his
authoritie
,
and
to
depriue
the
other
officers
of
their
esteemes
and
of
that
that
belongeth
vnto
them
,
which
were
a
great
absurditie
.
)
But
my
opinion
is
,
that
he
should
be
more
then
superficially
instructed
and
practised
in
the
imployments
.
Yea
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
the
more
absolute
authoritie
any
Commander
giveth
to
hi●
vnder
officers
,
being
worthy
of
it
,
the
sweeter
is
the
Command
,
and
the
more
respected
and
beloued
the
Commander
.
For
in
matter
of
guide
and
disposing
of
the
Saylers
,
The
Pilote
is
to
looke
carefully
to
the
Sterridge
of
the
Shippe
,
The
Boateswayne
is
to
see
his
Shippe
kept
cleane
;
The
Steward
is
to
see
the
preservation
of
Vittayles
and
necessaries
,
The
Carpenter
is
to
veiw
the
mastes
and
yards
,
The
Gunner
is
to
care
for
the
britching
and
tackling
of
his
Artilery
;
In
this
manner
every
officer
,
in
his
office
,
ought
to
be
an
absolute
Commander
,
yet
readie
in
obedience
and
loue
,
to
sacrifice
his
will
to
his
superiours
command
:
This
cannot
but
cause
vnitie
;
and
vnitie
cannot
but
purchase
a
happie
issue
to
dutifull
trauelles
.
Such
orders
would
be
(
for
the
most
part
)
in
writing
,
that
all
might
know
what
in
generall
is
commanded
and
required
.
SECT.
LV.
ANd
as
the
wise
husband-man
,
SECT.
LVI
.
THe
reason
why
the
Admirall
came
to
leewardes
,
But
here
will
be
contradiction
by
many
,
that
dare
avouch
that
longer
peeces
are
to
be
preferred
;
for
that
they
burne
their
powder
better
,
and
carrie
the
shott
further
,
and
so
necessarily
of
better
execution
;
whereas
the
short
Artillery
many
times
spends
much
of
their
powder
without
burning
,
and
workes
thereby
the
slenderer
effect
.
To
which
I
answere
,
that
for
Land
service
,
Fortes
,
or
Castles
,
the
long
peeces
are
to
bee
preferred
;
but
for
shipping
,
the
shorter
are
much
more
serviceable
.
And
the
powder
in
them
,
being
such
as
it
ought
,
will
be
all
fiered
long
before
the
shott
can
come
forth
;
and
to
reach
farre
in
fights
at
sea
,
is
to
little
effect
:
For
hee
that
purposeth
to
annoy
his
Enemie
,
must
not
shoote
at
randome
,
nor
at
point
blanke
,
if
hee
purpose
to
accomplish
with
his
devoire
,
nether
must
he
spend
his
shott
,
nor
powd●r
,
but
where
a
pot-gun
may
reach
his
contrary
;
how
much
the
neerer
,
so
much
the
better
:
and
this
duely
executed
,
the
short
Artillery
will
worke
its
effect
,
as
well
as
the
long
;
otherwise
,
neither
short
,
nor
long
are
of
much
importance
:
but
here
,
my
meaning
is
no●
,
to
approue
the
overshort
peeces
,
devised
by
some
persons
,
which
at
every
shott
they
make
,
daunce
out
of
their
cariages
,
but
those
of
indifferent
length
,
and
which
keepe
the
meane
,
betwixt
seaven
and
eight
foote
.
SECT.
XLVII
.
THe
entertainement
wee
gaue
vnto
our
contraries
,
Our
Pinnace
engaged
her selfe
so
farre
,
as
that
before
shee
could
come
vnto
vs
,
the
Vice-admirall
had
like
to
cut
her
off
,
and
comming
to
lay
vs
aboord
,
and
to
enter
her
men
,
the
Vice-admirall
boorded
with
her
:
so
that
some
of
our
company
entred
our
ship
over
her
bow-sprit
,
as
they
themselues
reported
.
We
were
not
a
little
comforted
with
the
fight
of
our
people
in
safetie
,
within
our
shippe
,
for
in
all
,
wee
were
but
threescore
and
fifteene
,
men
,
and
boyes
,
when
we
began
to
fight
,
and
our
Enemies
thirteene
hundred
men
and
boyes
;
SECT.
LVIII
.
HEere
it
shall
not
be
out
of
the
way
,
to
discourse
a
little
of
the
Spanish
Discipline
,
Don
Beltran
de
Castro
,
who
had
the
absolute
authoritie
and
commaund
:
The
other
Michael
Angell
Filipon
,
a
man
well
in
yeares
,
and
came
to
this
preferment
by
his
long
and
painefull
service
,
who
though
he
had
the
title
of
Generall
by
sea
,
I
thinke
it
was
rather
of
courtesie
then
by
Pattent
;
and
for
that
hee
had
beene
many
yeares
Generall
of
the
south
Sea
,
for
the
carriage
and
wa●tage
of
the
silver
from
Lyma
to
Panama
;
Hee
seemed
to
bee
an
assistant
,
to
supply
that
with
his
counsell
,
advice
,
and
experience
,
whereof
Don
Beltran
had
never
made
tryall
(
for
hee
commanded
not
absolutely
,
but
with
the
confirmation
of
Don
Beltran
)
for
the
Spaniards
neuer
giue
absolute
authoritie
to
more
then
one
.
A
custome
that
hath
beene
,
and
is
approoued
in
all
Empires
,
Kingdomes
,
Common-wealthes
,
and
Armies
,
rightly
disciplined
:
the
mixture
hath
been
seldome
seene
to
prosper
,
as
will
manifestly
appeare
,
if
we
consider
the
issue
of
all
actions
and
iourneys
committed
to
the
government
of
two
,
or
more
generally
.
The
famous
victory
of
Hanniball
against
the
Romane
Consuls
Paulus
Emillius
and
Terrentius
Varro
,
Richard
of
England
,
and
King
Philip
of
France
,
sprang
from
the
like
differences
and
dissentions
.
The
victory
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
against
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germanie
,
is
imputed
to
their
distractures
arising
from
parity
in
command
.
If
we
looke
into
our
owne
actions
,
committed
to
the
charge
of
two
Generals
,
th●
effects
and
fruits
which
they
haue
brought
forth
,
(
for
the
most
part
,
)
will
be
found
to
be
little
better
:
yea
,
most
of
them
through
emulation
,
envie
and
pride
,
overthrowne
,
and
brought
to
nought
;
though
to
couer
their
confusions
,
there
haue
neuer
beene
wanting
cloakes
and
colours
.
The
most
approoved
writers
reprooue
,
and
call
it
a
monster
with
two
heads
,
and
not
without
reason
.
For
if
the
Monarchy
be
generally
approoued
,
for
strongest
,
soundest
,
and
most
perfect
,
and
most
sufficient
to
sustaine
it selfe
;
And
the
Democracie
and
Aristocracie
,
vtterly
reprooued
,
as
weake
,
feeble
and
subiect
to
innovations
and
infirmities
;
it
cannot
be
but
errour
,
confusion
,
and
imperfection
to
differ
or
dissent
from
it
.
For
where
the
supreame
government
is
divided
betwixt
two
or
more
,
the
Authoritie
is
diminished
,
and
so
looseth
his
true
force
,
as
a
fagget
of
stickes
,
whose
bond
being
broken
,
the
entire
strength
is
easily
dissolued
:
but
all
vnder
correction
.
The
Spaniards
in
their
Armadoes
by
Sea
,
imitate
the
discipline
,
order
and
officers
,
which
are
in
an
Army
by
land
,
and
divide
themselues
into
three
bodies
;
to
wit
Souldiers
,
Marriners
and
Gunners
.
Their
Souldiers
,
And
these
are
either
Almaynes
,
Flemmings
,
or
strangers
;
for
the
Spaniards
are
but
indifferently
practised
in
this
Art
.
The
Marriners
are
but
as
slaues
to
the
re●t
,
There
is
ordinarily
in
every
shippe
of
Warre
,
Del
Campo
,
&c.
Seargeant
,
Master
,
Generall
(
or
Captaine
)
of
the
Artillery
,
with
their
Assere
Maior
,
and
all
other
officers
,
as
in
a
Campe
.
If
they
come
to
fight
with
another
Armado
,
they
order
themselues
as
in
a
bat●ell
by
land
;
In
a
Vanguard
,
rereward
,
maine
battell
,
and
wings
,
&c.
In
every
particular
shippe
the
souldiers
are
set
all
vpon
the
deckes
;
their
forecastle
they
account
their
head
Front
,
or
Vangard
of
their
company
;
that
abast
the
Ma●t
,
the
rereward
;
and
the
wa●te
,
the
mayne
battell
;
wherein
they
place
their
principall
force
,
and
on
which
they
principally
relye
;
which
they
call
their
placa
de
armas
or
place
of
Armes
:
which
taken
,
their
hope
is
lost
.
The
Gunners
fight
not
,
but
with
their
great
Artillery
:
the
Marriners
attend
only
to
the
tackling
of
the
shippe
,
and
handling
of
the
sayles
;
and
are
vnarmed
,
and
subiect
to
all
misfortunes
;
not
permitted
to
shelter
themselues
,
but
to
be
still
alof●
,
whether
it
be
necessary
or
needlesse
.
So
ordinarily
,
those
which
first
fayle
,
are
the
Marriners
and
Saylers
;
of
which
they
haue
greatest
neede
.
They
vse
few
close
fights
or
fireworkes
;
and
all
this
proceedeth
(
as
I
iudge
)
of
errour
in
placing
land
Captaines
,
for
Governours
and
Commanders
by
Sea
;
where
they
seldome
vnderstand
what
is
to
be
done
or
commanded
.
In
the
Captaine
(
for
so
the
Spaniards
call
their
Admirall
)
was
an
English
Gunner
,
who
to
gaine
grace
with
those
vnder
whom
hee
serued
,
preferred
himselfe
,
and
offered
to
sinke
our
shippe
with
the
first
shott
he
made
:
who
,
by
the
Spaniards
relation
,
being
travesing
of
a
peece
in
the
bowe
,
to
make
his
shott
,
had
his
head
carryed
away
with
the
first
,
or
second
shott
,
made
out
of
our
shippe
.
It
slew
also
two
or
three
of
those
which
stood
next
him
.
Which
may
be
a
good
and
gentle
warning
for
all
those
,
who
mooued
either
with
couetousnesse
,
or
with
desire
of
reuenge
,
or
in
hope
of
worldly
promotion
,
or
other
respect
whatsoeuer
;
doe
willingly
and
voluntarily
serue
the
enemie
,
against
their
owne
nation
:
nulla
causa
insta
videri
potest
,
adversus
patriam
arma
capiendi
.
And
if
we
consider
the
end
of
those
,
who
haue
thus
erred
,
wee
shall
finde
them
for
the
most
part
lamentable
,
and
most
miserable
.
SECT.
LIX
.
THE
fight
continued
so
hott
on
both
sides
,
that
the
Artillery
and
Muskets
neuer
ceased
playing
.
Our
contraries
,
towards
the
euening
,
determined
the
third
time
to
lay
vs
abourd
,
with
resolution
to
take
vs
,
or
to
hazard
all
.
The
order
they
set
downe
for
the
execution
hereof
,
was
,
that
the
Captaine
(
or
Admirall
)
should
bring
himselfe
vppon
our
weather
bowe
,
and
so
fall
abourd
of
vs
,
vpon
our
broade
side
:
And
that
the
Viceadmirall
,
should
lay
his
Admirall
abourd
vppon
his
weather
quarter
,
and
so
enter
his
men
into
her
;
that
from
her
,
they
might
enter
vs
,
or
doe
as
occasion
should
minister
.
The
Captaine
of
the
Viceadmirall
,
being
more
hardy
then
considerate
,
and
presuming
with
his
shippe
and
company
to
get
the
price
,
and
chiefe
honour
;
wayted
not
the
time
to
put
in
execution
the
direction
giuen
,
The
Viceadmirall
seeing
himselfe
in
great
distresse
,
called
to
his
Admirall
for
succour
:
who
presently
laid
him
abourd
,
and
entred
a
hundreth
of
his
men
,
and
so
cleered
themselues
of
vs
.
In
this
bourding
the
Viceadmirall
had
at
the
least
thirtie
and
sixe
men
hurt
,
and
slaine
;
and
amongst
them
his
Pilote
shot
through
the
body
,
so
as
he
dyed
presently
.
And
the
Admirall
also
receiued
some
losse
;
which
wrought
in
them
a
new
resolution
;
San
Francisco
,
a
Rayo
(
for
so
the
Spaniards
call
a
thund●rclappe
)
brake
ouer
our
shippe
,
killed
one
in
the
fore-toppe
,
astoni●hed
either
two
or
three
in
the
shroudes
,
and
split
the
Mast
in
strange
manner
;
where
it
entred
,
it
could
hardly
be
descerned
,
but
where
it
came
forth
,
it
draue
out
a
great
splinter
before
it
;
and
the
man
slaine
,
was
cleane
in
a
manner
without
signe
or
token
of
hurt
,
although
all
his
bones
turned
to
powder
,
and
those
who
liued
,
and
recouered
,
had
all
their
bodies
blacke
,
as
burnt
with
fire
,
which
plainly
declareth
and
confirmeth
that
aboue
said
,
and
may
serue
to
iudge
in
such
occasions
of
persons
hurt
with
thunder
:
for
if
they
complaine
of
their
bones
,
and
haue
little
signe
of
the
fire
,
their
hazard
of
death
is
the
greater
,
then
when
the
fire
hath
left
greater
impressions
outward
.
The
fire
out
of
a
cloude
worketh
like
effect
only
,
where
it
leveleth
directly
,
as
experience
daily
teacheth
;
killing
those
who
are
opposite
,
hurting
those
who
are
neere
,
And
only
terrifying
those
who
are
further
distant
.
In
like
manner
the
peece
of
Ordinance
hurteth
not
those
which
stand
aside
,
nor
those
which
stand
a
slope
from
his
mouth
,
but
those
alone
which
stand
directly
against
the
true
point
of
his
levell
:
though
sometimes
the
winde
of
the
shott
ouerthroweth
one
,
and
the
splin●ers
(
being
accidents
)
mayne
and
hurt
others
.
But
principally
where
the
peece
doth
resemble
the
thunderclappe
,
as
when
the
shippes
are
bourded
.
For
then
,
although
the
Artillery
be
discharged
without
shott
,
the
fury
of
the
fire
,
and
his
piercing
nature
is
such
,
as
it
entreth
by
the
seames
,
and
all
parts
of
the
ships
sides
,
and
meeting
with
so
fit
matter
as
Pitch
,
Tarre
,
Ocombe
,
and
sometimes
with
powder
,
presently
conuerteth
all
into
flames
.
For
auoyding
whereof
,
as
also
the
danger
and
damage
which
may
come
by
pikes
and
other
inventions
of
fire
,
and
if
any
shippe
be
oppressed
with
many
shippes
at
once
,
and
subiect
by
them
to
be
bourded
;
I
hold
it
a
good
course
to
strike
his
fire
and
mayne
yards
close
to
his
decke
,
and
to
fight
with
sprit-saile
,
and
myson
,
and
top-sayles
loose
:
so
shall
he
be
able
to
hinder
them
from
oppressing
him
.
Some
haue
thought
it
a
good
pollicy
to
launce
out
some
ends
of
Mastes
or
yards
by
the
ports
or
other
parts
:
Here
is
offered
to
speake
of
a
point
much
canvassed
amongst
Carpenters
,
and
Sea
Captaines
,
diversly
maintained
,
but
yet
vndetermined
:
that
is
,
whether
the
race
or
loftie
built
shippe
,
bee
best
for
the
Merchant
,
and
those
which
imploy
themselues
in
trading
:
But
for
the
Princes
shippes
,
In
the
great
expedition
of
eightie
eight
,
Elizabeth
Ionas
,
the
Triumph
,
and
the
Beare
,
shew
greater
maiestie
then
the
Arke
Royall
and
the
Victorie
,
being
of
equall
burthens
?
did
they
not
cause
greater
regard
in
the
enemy
?
did
they
not
harbour
and
accommodate
more
then
men
?
and
much
better
?
did
they
not
beare
more
Artillery
?
And
if
they
had
come
to
boord
with
the
Spanish
high-charged
ships
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
they
would
haue
mustred
themselues
better
,
then
those
which
could
not
with
their
prowesse
nor
props
,
haue
reached
to
their
wastes
.
The
strength
of
the
one
cannot
be
compared
with
the
strength
of
the
other
:
but
in
bourding
,
it
goeth
not
so
much
in
the
strength
,
as
in
weight
and
greatnesse
.
For
the
greater
ship
that
bourdeth
with
the
lesser
;
with
her
Mastes
,
her
Yards
,
her
Tacklings
,
her
Anchors
,
her
Ordinance
,
and
with
her
sides
bruseth
and
beateth
the
lesser
to
peeces
,
although
the
lesser
be
farre
stronger
according
to
proportion
.
The
Fore-sight
of
his
Maiesties
,
and
the
Daintie
,
were
shippes
in
their
proportions
farre
more
stronger
,
then
the
Carake
which
was
taken
by
them
,
and
their
consorts
,
Anno
92.
(
For
she
had
in
a
manner
no
strong
building
nor
binding
,
and
the
others
were
strengthened
and
bound
,
as
art
was
able
to
affoord
;
)
and
yet
both
bourding
with
her
,
were
so
brused
,
broken
,
and
badly
hand●ed
,
as
they
had
like
to
haue
sunke
by
her
side
,
though
bourding
with
aduantage
to
weather-wards
of
her
.
But
what
would
haue
become
of
them
,
if
she
should
haue
had
the
wind
of
them
,
and
haue
come
aboord
to
windward
of
them
?
In
small
time
no
doubt
,
she
would
haue
beaten
them
vnder
water
.
An.
90.
in
the
fleet
vnder
the
charge
of
Sr
Iohn
Hawkins
my
father
,
comming
from
the
South-wards
,
the
Hope
of
his
Maiesties
gaue
chase
to
a
French
ship
,
thinking
her
to
be
a
Spaniard
.
She
thought
to
haue
freed
her selfe
by
her
sailing
,
and
so
would
not
auaile
,
but
endured
the
shooting
of
many
peeces
,
and
forced
the
Hope
to
lay
her
abourd
;
of
which
issued
that
mischiefe
which
before
I
spake
off
.
For
in
a
moment
the
French
ship
had
all
her
Mastes
,
Yards
,
and
Sailes
in
the
Sea
;
and
with
great
difficultie
the
Hope
could
free
her selfe
from
sinking
her
.
In
the
selfe
same
voyage
,
neere
the
Ilands
of
Flores
and
Corvo
,
the
Raine-bow
and
the
Fore-sight
came
foule
one
of
another
,
the
Rain-bow
(
being
the
greater
shippe
)
left
the
Fore-sight
much
torne
;
and
if
God
had
not
beene
pleased
to
seperate
them
,
the
lesser
(
doubtlesse
)
had
sunke
in
the
Sea
:
bu●
in
these
incounters
,
they
received
little
or
no
hurt
.
The
boord●ng
of
the
Raine-bow
and
Fore-sight
,
(
as
I
was
enformed
)
proceeded
of
the
obstinacie
and
selfe
will
of
the
Captaine
or
Master
of
the
Fore-sight
,
who
would
not
set
Sayle
in
time
,
to
giue
Sea-roome
to
the
other
,
comming
driuing
vpon
her
,
But
in
equitie
and
reason
,
the
le-ward
shippe
ought
euer
to
giue
way
to
the
weather
most
,
in
hulling
,
or
trying
,
without
any
exception
.
First
,
for
that
shee
aduantageth
the
other
in
hulling
or
trying
:
which
is
manifest
,
for
that
shee
to
wind-wards
driues
vpon
her
to
le-wards
.
Secondly
,
for
that
the
windermost
shippe
,
by
opening
her
sayle
,
may
be
vpon
the
other
before
shee
be
looked
for
,
either
for
want
of
steeridge
,
not
being
vnder
way
,
or
by
the
rowling
of
the
Sea
,
some
one
Sea
casting
the
shippe
more
to
le-wards
then
ten
others
.
And
thirdly
,
for
that
the
windermost
shippe
being
neere
,
and
setting
sayle
,
is
in
possibilitie
to
take
away
the
winde
from
her
to
le-wards
comming
within
danger
.
And
this
by
way
of
Argument
,
for
a
hull
and
vnder-sayle
in
stormes
and
fayre
weather
,
in
Harbour
,
or
at
Sea
.
Humanitie
and
courtesie
are
euer
commendable
and
beneficiall
to
all
,
whereas
arrogancie
and
ambition
are
euer
accompanied
with
shame
,
losse
and
repentance
.
And
though
in
many
examples
(
touching
this
point
)
I
haue
beene
an
eye
witnesse
,
Villa
viciosa
:
who
entring
the
Barre
of
Saint
Luar
ioyntly
,
the
shippes
loaden
with
siluer
Anchored
in
the
middest
of
the
Riuer
in
the
deeper
water
,
and
the
wafters
on
either
side
,
neere
the
shoare
.
The
Admirall
of
the
wafters
rode
close
by
the
Galleon
,
in
which
I
was
,
and
had
mored
her selfe
in
that
manner
,
as
her
streame
,
Cable
,
and
Anchor
overlayed
our
land-most
.
And
winding
vp
with
the
first
of
the
flood
,
shee
her selfe
in
one
of
her
Cables
;
which
together
with
the
great
currant
of
the
ebbe
,
and
force
of
the
winde
which
blew
fresh
,
caused
her
to
driue
,
and
to
dragge
home
her
Anchors
;
and
with
that
which
over-lay
ours
,
to
cause
vs
to
doe
the
like
.
Whereupon
on
both
sides
,
was
crying
out
,
to
veere
cable
:
we
for
our
part
had
lost
all
our
Cables
in
the
Terceras
,
sauing
those
which
were
a
ground
,
and
those
very
short
,
and
vered
to
the
better
end
.
The
Admirall
strained
courte●ie
,
thinking
the
other
(
though
loaden
with
siluer
)
bound
to
let
slippe
one
,
so
to
giue
him
way
;
and
the
Generall
standing
in
his
Gallery
,
saw
the
danger
which
both
shippes
ranne
into
,
being
in
a
manner
bourd
and
bourd
,
and
driuing
vpon
the
point
of
the
shoare
:
yet
he
commanded
to
hold
fast
,
and
not
to
vere
Cable
,
till
he
was
required
and
commanded
in
the
Kings
name
,
by
the
Captaine
of
our
shippe
;
protesting
,
the
damage
(
which
should
ensue
thereof
,
to
the
King
and
Merchants
)
to
runne
vpon
the
Admirals
accompt
;
and
that
in
his
shippe
he
had
no
other
Cable
,
but
those
which
were
aground
;
And
that
they
had
vered
as-much
as
they
could
:
which
the
Generall
knowing
,
and
at
last
better
considering
,
willed
to
vere
his
Cable
end
for
end
,
and
so
with
some
difficultie
and
dispute
,
the
punto
was
remedied
,
which
if
he
had
done
at
first
,
he
had
preuented
all
other
danger
,
inconuenience
,
and
dispute
,
by
only
weighing
of
his
Cable
and
Anchor
;
after
the
gust
was
past
,
and
letting
it
●all
in
a
place
more
commodious
:
whereas
his
vaine-glory
,
stoutnesse
,
and
selfe-will
,
had
put
in
great
perill
two
of
the
Kings
shippes
,
and
in
them
aboue
two
Millions
of
treasure
.
And
it
may
be
,
if
he
had
beene
one
of
the
ignorant
Generals
,
(
such
as
are
sometimes
imployed
)
whereas
he
was
one
of
best
experience
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
they
would
haue
stood
so
much
vpon
their
puntos
,
as
rather
then
they
would
haue
consented
to
vere
theyr
Cables
,
(
for
that
it
seemed
a
diminution
of
authoritie
,
)
they
would
rather
haue
suffered
all
to
goe
to
wracke
,
without
discerning
the
danger
and
damage
.
But
to
returne
to
my
former
point
of
aduantage
,
which
the
greater
shippe
hath
of
the
lesser
;
George
Reymond
.
and
Captaine
Greenfield
Halse
;
both
wonne
by
bourding
and
force
of
Armes
.
And
did
not
Markes
Berry
with
a
shippe
of
fourescore
tunnes
,
by
bourding
and
●ent
of
sword
,
take
a
shippe
,
which
came
from
the
Noua
Hispania
of
neere
●oure
hundreth
tunnes
?
to
recount
all
such
as
haue
beene
in
this
sort
taken
by
our
Countreymen
,
as
also
those
of
great
worth
which
they
haue
lost
,
for
not
hazarding
the
bourding
,
were
neuer
to
make
an
end
.
Yet
discretion
is
euer
to
be
vsed
:
for
a
man
that
in
a
small
barke
goeth
to
warre-fare
is
not
bound
to
bourd
with
a
Carake
,
nor
with
a
shippe
,
which
he
seeth
prouided
with
Artillery
and
other
preuentions
farre
aboue
his
possibilitie
.
The
Spaniards
confesse
vs
to
aduantage
them
in
our
shipping
,
and
attribute
all
our
victories
●o
that
which
is
but
a
masse
of
dead
wood
,
This
imagination
so
vaine
,
and
voyde
of
ground
,
hath
growne
from
the
ignorance
of
some
of
our
common
sort
of
Marriners
,
and
vulgar
people
,
which
haue
beene
prisoners
in
Spaine
:
Who
being
examined
and
asked
,
why
her
Maiesties
shippes
in
occasions
bourd
not
?
haue
answered
,
and
enformed
;
That
it
is
the
expresse
order
of
her
Maiestie
and
Counsell
;
in
no
case
to
hazard
her
shippes
by
bourding
:
yea
I
haue
knowne
some
Captaines
of
our
owne
,
(
to
colour
their
faint
proceedings
)
haue
auerred
as
much
,
which
is
nothing
so
.
For
in
the
houre
,
that
her
Maiestie
,
or
Counsell
committeth
the
charge
of
any
her
shippes
to
any
person
,
it
is
left
to
his
discretion
to
bourd
,
or
not
to
bourd
,
as
the
reason
of
seruice
requireth
.
And
therefore
let
no
man
hereafter
pretend
ignorance
,
nor
for
this
vanitie
leaue
to
doe
his
duty
,
or
that
which
is
most
probable
to
redound
to
the
honour
and
seruice
of
his
Prince
and
Countrey
,
and
to
the
damage
of
his
enemy
.
For
in
case
,
he
excuse
himselfe
with
this
allegation
,
it
cannot
but
redound
to
his
condemnation
and
disreputation
;
And
I
assure
all
men
,
that
in
any
reasonable
equalitie
of
shipping
,
we
cannot
desire
greater
aduantage
,
then
we
haue
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
bourding
.
The
reasons
why
,
I
hold
it
not
conuenient
to
discourse
in
perticular
,
but
experience
and
tract
of
time
,
with
that
which
I
haue
seene
amongst
them
,
hath
taught
me
this
knowledge
;
and
those
who
haue
seene
their
discipline
,
and
ours
,
cannot
but
testifie
the
same
.
SECT.
LX.
AGaine
,
all
that
which
hath
beene
spoken
of
the
danger
of
the
Artillery
in
bourding
,
is
not
to
be
wrested
,
nor
interpreted
,
to
cut
of
vtterly
the
vse
of
all
Artillery
,
after
bourdin●
,
Many
I
know
haue
left
the
vse
of
them
,
and
of
sundry
other
preuentions
,
as
of
sherehookes
,
stones
in
their
toppes
,
and
arming
them
;
Pikebolts
in
their
wales
and
diuers
other
engines
of
Antiquitie
.
SECT.
LXI
.
IN
these
bourdings
,
and
Skirmishes
,
diuers
of
our
men
were
slaine
,
and
many
hurt
,
and
my selfe
amongst
them
receiued
sixe
wounds
;
one
of
them
in
the
necke
very
perillous
;
another
through
the
arme
perishing
the
bone
,
and
cutting
the
sinewes
close
by
the
Arme-pit
;
the
rest
not
so
dangerous
.
The
Master
of
our
shippe
had
one
of
his
eyes
,
his
nose
,
and
halfe
his
face
shott
away
.
Master
Henry
Courton
was
slaine
;
on
these
two
,
I
principally
relyed
for
the
prosecution
of
our
voyage
,
if
God
by
sickenesse
,
or
otherwise
,
should
take
me
away
.
The
Spaniards
with
their
great
Ordinance
lay
continually
playing
vpon
vs
,
a
Buena
Querra
.
The
Captaine
of
our
shippe
,
in
whose
direction
and
guide
,
our
liues
,
our
honour
,
and
welfare
now
remained
;
seeing
many
of
our
people
wounded
and
slaine
,
and
that
few
were
left
to
sustaine
,
and
maintaine
the
fight
,
or
to
resist
the
entry
of
the
enemy
(
if
he
should
againe
board
with
vs
)
and
that
our
contraries
offered
vs
good
pertido
:
came
vnto
me
accompanied
with
some
others
,
and
began
to
relate
the
state
of
our
shippe
,
and
how
that
many
were
hurt
,
and
slaine
,
and
scarce
any
men
appeared
to
trauerse
the
Artillery
,
or
to
oppose
themselues
for
defence
,
if
the
enemy
should
bourd
with
vs
againe
:
And
how
that
the
Admirall
offered
vs
life
and
liberty
,
and
to
receiue
vs
a
Buena
querra
,
and
to
send
vs
into
our
owne
countrey
.
Saying
,
that
if
I
thought
it
so
meete
,
he
and
the
rest
were
of
opinion
that
we
should
put
out
a
flagge
of
truce
,
and
make
some
good
composition
.
The
great
losse
of
blood
had
weakned
me
much
.
The
torment
of
my
wounds
newly
receiued
,
made
me
faint
,
and
I
laboured
for
life
,
within
short
space
expecting
I
should
giue
vp
the
ghost
.
But
this
parly
pearced
through
my
heart
,
and
wounded
my
soule
;
words
failed
me
wherewith
to
expresse
it
,
and
none
can
conceiue
it
,
but
he
which
findeth
himselfe
in
the
like
agonie
:
yet
griefe
and
rage
ministred
force
,
and
caused
me
to
breake
forth
into
this
reprehension
and
execution
following
.
Great
is
the
Crosse
,
which
Almightie
God
hath
suffered
to
come
vpon
me
;
That
assaulted
by
our
professed
enemies
,
and
by
them
wounded
(
as
you
see
)
in
body
,
lying
gasping
for
breath
,
)
those
whom
I
reputed
for
my
friends
to
fight
with
me
,
those
which
I
relyed
on
as
my
brethren
to
defend
me
in
all
occasions
;
Those
whom
I
haue
nourished
,
cherished
,
fostered
and
loued
as
my
children
,
to
succour
me
,
helpe
me
,
and
to
sustaine
my
reputation
in
all
extremities
,
are
they
who
first
draw
their
swords
against
me
;
are
they
which
wound
my
heart
,
in
giuing
me
vp
into
mine
enemies
hands
,
whence
proceedeth
this
ingratitude
?
whence
this
faintnesse
of
heart
?
whence
this
madnesse
?
is
the
cause
you
fight
for
,
vniust
?
is
the
honour
and
loue
of
your
Prince
and
Countrey
buried
in
the
dust
?
your
sweete
liues
,
are
they
become
loathsome
vnto
you
?
will
you
exchange
your
liberty
for
thraldome
,
will
you
consent
,
to
see
that
,
which
you
haue
sweat
for
,
and
procured
with
so
great
labour
and
aduenture
,
at
the
dispose
of
your
enemies
?
can
you
content
your selues
to
suffer
my
blood
spilt
before
your
eyes
?
and
my
life
bereft
me
in
your
presence
?
with
the
blood
and
liues
of
your
deere
brethren
to
be
vnreuenged
?
is
not
an
honourable
death
to
be
preferred
before
a
miserable
and
slauish
life
?
The
one
susteining
the
honour
of
our
nation
,
of
our
predecessours
,
and
of
our
societie
;
the
other
ignominious
to
our selues
,
and
reproachfull
to
our
nation
.
Can
you
be
perswaded
that
the
enemy
will
performe
his
promise
with
you
,
that
neuer
leaueth
to
breake
it
with
others
,
when
he
thinketh
it
advantagious
?
and
know
you
not
,
that
with
him
,
all
is
conuenient
that
is
profitable
?
Hold
they
not
this
for
a
maxime
;
that
,
nulla
fides
est
seruanda
cum
hereticis
.
In
which
number
they
accompt
vs
to
be
.
Haue
you
forgotten
their
faith
violated
with
my
father
,
in
St.
Iohn
de
Vlua
,
the
conditions
and
capitulations
being
firmed
by
the
Viceroy
,
and
twelue
Hostages
,
all
principall
personages
giuen
for
the
more
securitie
of
either
party
to
other
?
Haue
you
forgotten
their
promise
broken
with
Iohn
Vibao
,
and
his
company
in
Florida
,
hauing
conditioned
to
giue
them
shipping
and
victuals
,
to
carry
them
into
their
Countrey
?
immediately
after
they
had
deliuered
their
weapons
and
armes
,
had
they
not
their
throates
cut
?
haue
you
forgotten
how
they
dealt
with
Iohn
Oxtiam
,
and
his
Company
,
in
this
Sea
,
yeeldeth
vpon
composition
?
and
how
after
a
long
imprisonment
,
and
many
miseries
(
being
carryed
from
Panama
to
Lyma
)
and
there
hanged
with
all
his
Company
,
as
Pyrates
,
by
the
Iustice
?
And
can
you
forget
how
dayly
they
abuse
our
noble
natures
,
which
being
voyde
of
malice
,
measure
all
by
sinceritie
,
but
to
our
losse
?
for
that
when
we
come
to
demand
performance
,
they
stoppe
our
mouthes
;
Either
with
laying
the
inquisition
vpon
vs
;
or
with
deliuering
vs
into
the
hands
of
the
ordinary
Iustice
;
or
of
the
Kings
ministers
.
And
then
vrged
with
their
promises
,
they
shrinke
vp
to
the
shoulders
;
and
say
,
That
they
haue
now
no
further
power
ouer
vs
;
They
sorrow
in
their
hearts
,
to
see
their
promise
is
not
accomplished
;
but
now
they
cannot
doe
vs
any
good
office
,
but
to
pray
to
God
for
vs
,
and
to
entreat
the
ministers
in
our
behalfe
.
Came
we
into
the
South-sea
to
put
out
flagges
of
truce
?
And
left
we
our
pleasant
England
,
with
all
her
contentments
,
with
intention
or
purpose
to
avayle
our selues
of
white
ragges
?
and
by
banners
of
peace
to
deliuer
our selues
for
slaues
into
our
enemies
hands
?
or
to
range
the
world
with
the
English
,
to
take
the
law
from
them
,
whom
by
our
swords
,
prowesse
,
and
valour
,
we
haue
alwaies
heretofore
bin
accustomed
to
purchase
honour
,
riches
and
reputation
?
If
these
motiues
be
not
sufficient
to
perswade
you
,
then
I
present
before
your
eyes
,
your
wiues
and
children
,
your
parents
and
friends
,
your
noble
and
sweete
countrey
,
your
gracious
Soueraigne
:
of
all
which
accompt
your selues
for
euer
depriued
,
if
this
proposition
should
be
put
in
execution
;
But
for
all
these
,
and
for
the
loue
and
respect
you
owe
me
,
and
for
al
besides
that
you
esteeme
and
hold
deare
in
this
world
,
and
for
him
,
that
made
vs
and
all
the
world
,
banish
out
of
your
imagination
,
such
vaine
and
base
thoughts
;
and
according
to
your
woonted
resolution
,
prosecute
the
defence
of
your
shippe
,
your
liues
,
and
libertie
,
with
the
liues
and
libertie
of
your
companions
;
who
by
their
wounds
and
hurts
are
disabled
and
depriued
of
all
other
defence
and
helpe
,
saue
that
which
lyeth
in
your
discretions
and
prowesse
.
And
you
Captaine
,
of
whom
I
made
choise
amongst
many
,
to
be
my
principall
assistant
,
and
the
person
to
accomplish
my
dutie
,
if
extraordinary
casualtie
should
disable
me
,
to
performe
and
prosecute
our
voyage
.
Tender
your
obligation
,
and
now
in
the
occasion
giue
testimony
,
and
make
proofe
of
your
constancie
and
valour
,
according
to
the
opinion
and
confidence
,
I
haue
euer
h●ld
of
you
.
Whereunto
he
made
answere
;
my
good
Generall
,
I
hope
you
haue
made
experience
of
my
resolution
,
which
shall
be
euer
to
put
in
execution
,
what
you
shall
be
pleased
to
command
me
;
and
my
actions
shall
giue
testimonie
of
the
obligation
wherein
I
stand
bound
vnto
you
.
What
I
haue
done
,
hath
not
proceeded
from
faintnesse
of
heart
,
nor
from
a
will
to
see
imaginations
put
in
execution
(
for
besides
the
losse
of
our
reputation
,
liberty
,
and
what
good
else
we
can
hope
for
.
)
I
know
the
Spaniard
too
too
well
,
and
the
manner
of
his
proceedings
,
in
discharge
of
promises
,
but
only
to
giue
satisfaction
to
the
rest
of
the
Company
,
which
importuned
me
to
mooue
this
point
.
I
condiscended
to
that
,
which
now
I
am
ashamed
of
,
and
grieue
at
,
because
I
see
it
disliking
to
you
.
And
here
I
vowe
to
fight
it
out
,
till
life
or
lymmes
fayle
me
.
Bee
you
pleased
to
recommend
vs
to
Almightie
God
,
and
to
take
comfort
in
him
,
whom
I
hope
will
giue
vs
victory
,
and
restore
you
to
health
and
strength
,
for
all
our
comforts
,
and
the
happy
accomplishing
and
finishing
of
our
voyage
,
to
his
glory
.
I
replyed
:
this
is
that
which
beseemeth
you
;
this
sorteth
to
the
opinion
I
euer
held
of
you
;
and
this
will
gaine
you
(
with
God
and
man
)
a
iust
reward
.
And
you
the
rest
(
my
deere
companions
and
friends
)
who
euer
haue
made
a
demonstration
of
desire
to
accomplish
your
duties
,
remember
,
that
when
we
first
discryed
our
enemy
,
you
shewed
to
haue
a
longing
to
prooue
your
valours
against
him
:
Now
that
the
occasion
is
offered
,
lay
hold
of
the
fore-locke
.
For
if
once
shee
turne
her
backe
,
make
sure
accompt
neuer
after
to
see
her
face
againe
;
and
as
true
English
men
,
and
followers
of
the
steppes
of
our
forefathers
,
in
vertue
and
valour
,
sell
your
bloods
and
liues
deerely
,
that
Spaine
may
euer
record
it
with
sadnesse
and
griefe
.
And
those
which
surviue
,
reioyce
in
the
purchase
of
so
noble
a
victory
with
so
small
meanes
against
so
powerfull
an
enemy
.
Hereunto
they
made
answer
;
that
as
hitherto
they
had
beene
conformable
to
all
the
vndertakings
,
which
I
had
commanded
or
counselled
,
so
they
would
continue
in
the
selfe
same
dutie
and
obedience
to
the
last
breath
:
vowing
either
to
remaine
Conquerours
and
Free-men
,
or
else
to
sell
their
liues
at
that
price
,
which
their
enemies
should
not
willingly
consent
to
buy
them
at
.
And
with
this
resolution
,
both
Captaine
and
company
tooke
their
leaue
of
me
,
euery
one
particularly
,
and
the
greater
part
with
teares
,
and
and
imbracings
,
though
we
were
forthwith
to
depart
the
world
,
and
neuer
see
one
the
other
againe
,
but
in
heauen
;
promising
to
cast
all
forepassed
imaginations
into
oblivion
,
and
never
more
to
speake
of
surrendry
.
In
accomplishment
of
this
promise
and
determination
,
This
time
of
interdiction
,
we
imployed
,
in
repayring
our
sayles
,
and
tacklings
,
in
stopping
our
leakes
,
In
the
second
dayes
fight
,
the
Vice-admirall
comming
vpon
our
quarter
,
William
Blanch
,
one
of
our
Masters
mates
,
with
a
luckie
hand
,
made
a
shot
vnto
her
,
with
one
of
our
sterne
peeces
;
it
caried
away
his
maine
Mast
close
by
the
decke
:
wherewith
the
Admirall
beare
vp
to
her
,
to
see
what
harme
shee
had
received
,
and
to
giue
her
such
succour
,
as
shee
was
able
to
spare
:
which
we
seeing
,
were
in
good
hope
,
that
they
would
haue
now
left
to
molest
vs
any
longer
,
having
wherewithall
to
entertaine
themselues
in
redressing
their
owne
harmes
.
And
so
we
stood
away
from
them
,
close
by
as
we
could
:
But
this
occasion
was
let
slip
,
as
also
,
that
other
to
fight
with
them
,
sayling
quarter
winds
,
or
before
the
winde
:
for
having
stood
off
to
Sea
,
a
day
and
a
night
,
we
had
scope
to
fight
at
our
pleasure
,
and
no
man
having
sea
roome
,
is
bound
to
fight
as
his
enemie
will
,
with
disadvantage
,
being
able
otherwise
to
deale
with
equalitie
:
contrariwise
,
every
man
ought
to
seeke
the
meanes
hee
can
,
for
his
defence
,
and
greatest
advantage
,
to
the
annoyance
of
his
contrarie
.
Now
wee
might
with
our
fore-saile
,
low
set
,
haue
borne
vpp
before
the
winde
,
and
the
enemie
of
force
must
haue
done
the
like
▪
if
hee
would
fight
with
vs
,
or
keepe
vs
company
:
and
then
should
wee
haue
had
the
advantage
of
them
.
For
although
their
Artillery
were
longer
,
waightier
,
and
many
more
then
ours
,
and
in
truth
did
pierce
with
greater
violence
;
Besides
(
our
Ship
being
yare
and
good
of
fleeridge
)
no
doubt
but
we
should
haue
played
better
with
our
Ordinance
,
and
with
more
effect
,
then
did
our
enemies
;
which
was
a
great
errour
,
being
able
to
fight
with
lesse
disadvantage
,
The
Generall
not
being
able
to
succour
his
Vice-admirall
,
except
he
should
vtterly
leaue
vs
,
gaue
them
order
,
to
shift
as
well
as
they
could
●or
the
present
,
and
to
beare
with
the
next
Port
,
and
there
to
repayre
their
harmes
.
Himselfe
presently
followed
the
Chase
,
and
in
short
space
fetched
vs
vp
,
and
beganne
a
fresh
to
batter
vs
with
his
great
and
small
shott
.
The
Vice-admirall
(
hauing
saued
what
they
could
)
cutt
the
rest
by
the
bourd
,
and
with
Fore-sayle
and
My
son
came
after
vs
also
,
and
before
the
setting
of
the
Sunne
,
were
come
vpon
our
broad
side
,
wee
bearing
all
our
Sayles
,
and
after
kept
vs
company
,
lying
vpon
our
weather
quarter
,
and
annoying
vs
what
shee
could
.
Here
I
hold
it
necessary
,
to
make
mention
of
two
things
,
which
were
most
preiudiciall
vnto
vs
,
and
the
principall
causes
of
our
perdition
,
the
errours
and
faults
of
late
dayes
,
crept
in
amongst
those
who
follow
the
Sea
,
and
learned
from
the
Flemings
and
Easterlings
.
The
one
,
is
to
fight
vnarmed
,
where
they
may
fight
armed
.
1.
To
fight
vnarmed
.
2.
To
drinke
to
excesse
.
The
other
,
is
in
comming
to
fight
,
to
drinke
themselues
drunke
.
Yea
,
some
are
so
madd
,
that
they
mingle
Powder
with
Wine
,
to
giue
it
the
greater
force
,
imagining
that
it
giueth
spirit
,
strength
,
and
courage
,
and
taketh
away
all
feare
and
doubt
.
The
latter
is
for
the
most
part
true
,
but
the
former
is
false
and
beastly
,
and
altogether
against
reason
.
For
though
the
nature
of
Wine
,
with
moderation
,
is
to
comfort
and
reviue
the
heart
,
and
to
fortifie
and
strengthen
the
spirit
;
yet
the
immoderate
vse
thereof
worketh
quite
contrary
effects
.
In
fights
,
all
receipts
which
adde
courage
and
spirit
,
are
of
great
regard
,
to
be
allowed
,
and
vsed
;
and
so
is
a
draught
of
Wine
,
to
be
giuen
to
euery
man
before
he
come
to
action
,
but
more
then
enough
is
pernicious
;
for
,
exceeding
the
meane
,
it
offendeth
,
and
infeebleth
the
sences
,
converting
the
strength
(
which
should
resist
the
force
of
the
enemy
)
into
weakenesse
:
it
dulleth
and
blindeth
the
vnderstanding
,
and
consequently
depraueth
any
man
of
true
valour
.
For
that
he
is
disenabled
to
iudge
and
apprehend
the
occasion
,
which
may
be
offered
,
to
assault
,
and
retyre
in
time
convenient
;
the
raynes
of
reason
being
put
into
the
hands
of
passion
and
disorder
.
For
after
I
was
wounded
,
this
nimium
bred
great
disorder
and
inconvenience
in
our
Shippe
;
the
pott
continually
walking
,
infused
desperate
and
foolish
hardinesse
in
many
,
w●o
blinded
with
the
fume
of
the
liquor
,
considered
not
of
any
danger
,
but
thus
and
thus
would
stand
at
hazard
;
some
in
vaine
glory
,
vaunting
themselues
;
some
other
rayling
vpon
the
Spaniards
;
another
inviting
his
companion
to
come
and
stand
by
him
;
and
not
to
budge
a
foote
from
him
;
which
indiscreetly
they
put
in
execution
,
and
cost
the
liues
of
many
a
good
man
,
slaine
by
our
enemies
Muskettiers
,
who
suffered
not
a
man
to
shew
himselfe
,
but
they
presently
overthrew
him
with
speed
and
watchfullnesse
;
For
prevention
of
the
second
errour
,
although
I
had
great
preparation
of
Armours
,
as
well
of
proofe
,
as
of
light
Co●●eletts
,
yet
not
a
man
would
vse
them
;
but
esteemed
a
pott
of
Wine
,
a
better
defence
then
an
Armour
of
proofe
.
Which
truely
was
great
madnesse
,
and
a
lamentable
fault
,
worthy
to
be
banished
from
amongst
all
reasonable
people
,
and
well
to
be
weighed
by
all
Commanders
.
For
if
the
Spaniard
surpasseth
vs
in
any
thing
,
it
is
in
his
temperance
,
Whereas
I
haue
knowne
many
bred
in
cold
Countries
,
in
a
moment
complaine
of
the
waight
of
their
Armes
,
that
they
smoother
them
,
and
then
cast
them
off
,
chusing
rather
to
be
shott
through
with
a
Bullet
,
or
lanched
through
with
a
Pike
,
or
thrust
through
with
a
Sword
,
then
to
endure
a
little
travaile
and
suffering
.
But
let
me
giue
these
lazie
ones
this
lesson
,
that
he
that
will
goe
a
warrefare
,
must
resolue
himselfe
to
fight
;
and
he
that
putteth
on
this
resolution
,
must
be
contented
to
endure
both
heate
and
waight
,
first
,
for
the
safegard
of
his
life
,
and
next
for
subduing
of
his
enemie
;
both
which
are
hazarded
,
and
put
into
great
danger
,
if
he
fight
vnarmed
with
an
enemy
armed
.
Now
for
mine
owne
opinion
,
I
am
resolved
that
Armour
is
more
necessary
by
Sea
,
then
by
Land
,
And
doubtlesse
,
if
these
errours
had
beene
foreseene
,
and
remedied
by
vs
,
many
of
those
who
were
slaine
and
hurt
,
had
beene
on
foote
,
and
we
inabled
to
haue
sustained
and
maintained
the
fight
much
better
and
longer
;
and
perhaps
at
last
had
freed
our selues
.
For
if
our
enemy
had
come
to
bourd
with
vs
,
our
close
fights
were
such
,
as
we
were
secure
,
and
they
open
vnto
vs
.
And
what
with
our
Cubridge
heads
,
one
answering
the
other
,
our
hatches
vpon
bolts
,
our
brackes
in
our
Deckes
,
and
Gunner
roome
,
it
was
impossible
to
take
vs
as
long
as
any
competent
number
of
men
had
remained
,
twentie
persons
would
haue
sufficed
for
defence
;
and
for
this
,
such
Shippes
are
called
Impregnable
,
and
are
not
to
be
taken
,
but
by
surrender
,
not
to
be
overcome
,
but
with
bourding
or
sinking
,
as
in
vs
by
experience
was
verified
:
and
not
in
vs
alone
,
but
in
the
Revenge
of
the
Queenes
Maiestie
,
which
being
compassed
round
about
with
all
the
Armado
of
Spaine
,
and
bourded
sundry
times
by
many
at
once
,
is
said
,
to
haue
sunke
three
of
the
Armado
by
her
side
.
And
in
this
conflict
,
having
lost
all
her
Mastes
,
and
being
no
other
then
a
logge
in
the
Sea
,
could
not
bee
taken
with
all
their
force
and
pollicie
,
till
shee
surrendred
her selfe
by
an
honourable
composition
.
By
these
presidents
,
let
Governours
by
Sea
take
speciall
care
aboue
all
,
to
preserue
their
people
,
in
imitation
of
the
French
;
who
carrie
many
Souldiers
in
their
shippes
of
Warre
,
and
secure
them
in
their
holdes
,
till
they
come
to
entring
,
and
to
proue
their
forces
by
the
dint
of
Sword
.
But
here
the
discreete
Commaunders
are
to
put
difference
,
A
third
and
last
cause
,
of
the
losse
of
sundry
of
our
men
,
most
worthy
of
note
for
all
Captaines
,
owners
,
and
Carpenters
:
was
the
race
building
of
our
shippe
;
This
race
building
,
first
came
in
,
by
overmuch
homing
in
of
our
shippes
;
and
received
for
good
,
vnder
colour
of
making
our
ships
thereby
the
better
sea-shippes
,
and
of
better
advantage
to
hull
and
trye
:
but
in
my
iudgement
,
it
breedeth
many
inconveniences
,
and
is
farre
from
working
the
effect
they
pretend
,
by
disinabling
them
for
bearing
their
cage
worke
correspondent
,
to
the
proportion
and
mould
of
the
shippe
,
making
them
tender
sided
,
and
vnable
to
carry
sayle
in
any
fresh
gaile
of
winde
,
and
diminishing
the
play
of
their
Artillery
,
and
the
place
for
accommodating
their
people
to
fight
,
labor
,
or
rest
.
And
I
am
none
of
those
,
who
hold
opinion
,
that
the
over-much
homing
in
,
the
more
the
better
,
is
commodious
and
easier
for
the
shippe
;
and
this
out
of
the
experience
,
that
I
haue
learned
;
which
with
forcible
reasons
,
I
could
proue
to
be
much
rather
discomodious
and
worthy
to
be
reformed
.
But
withall
I
hold
it
not
necessary
to
discourse
here
of
that
particulari●ie
,
but
leaue
the
consequence
to
men
of
vnderstanding
,
and
so
surcease
.
SECT.
LXII
.
ALl
this
second
day
,
and
the
third
day
and
night
,
our
Captaine
and
company
susteined
the
fight
,
notwithstanding
the
disadvantage
where
with
they
fought
;
The
enemie
being
ever
to
wind-ward
,
and
wee
to
lee-ward
,
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
crosse
barres
and
chaine-shot
,
are
of
moment
for
the
spoyling
of
Masts
and
Yards
,
but
experience
dayly
teacheth
,
them
not
to
be
of
great
importance
,
though
neere
at
hand
,
I
confesse
,
they
worke
great
execution
:
but
the
round
shott
,
is
the
onely
principall
and
powerfull
meane
,
to
breake
Mast
or
Yard
.
And
in
this
our
fight
,
the
Admirall
of
the
Spaniards
,
had
his
fore-mast
shot
through
with
two
round
shott
,
buena
querra
,
and
to
giue
vs
life
and
libertie
,
and
imbarkation
for
our
countrey
;
Our
Captaine
,
and
those
which
remayned
of
our
Company
,
were
all
of
opinion
that
our
best
course
was
to
surrender
our selues
,
before
our
●hippe
suncke
.
And
so
by
common
consent
agreed
the
second
time
,
to
send
a
servant
of
mine
Thomas
Sanders
,
to
signifie
vnto
mee
the
estate
of
our
shippe
and
company
;
And
that
it
was
impossible
by
any
other
way
to
expect
for
hope
of
deliverance
,
or
life
,
but
by
the
miraculous
hand
of
God
,
in
vsing
his
Almighty
power
;
or
by
an
honourable
surrender
:
which
in
every
mans
opinion
was
thought
most
convenient
.
So
was
I
desired
by
him
,
to
giue
also
my
consent
,
that
the
Captaine
might
capitulate
with
the
Spanish
Generall
,
and
to
compound
the
best
partido
he
could
by
surrendring
our selues
into
his
hands
:
vpon
condition
of
life
and
libertie
.
This
hee
declared
vnto
me
,
being
in
a
manner
voyd
of
sence
,
and
out
of
hope
to
liue
or
recover
,
which
considered
,
and
the
circumstances
of
his
relation
,
I
answered
as
I
could
,
that
hee
might
iudge
of
my
state
,
readie
every
moment
to
giue
vp
the
Ghost
,
and
vnable
to
discerne
in
this
cause
what
was
convenient
,
except
I
might
see
the
present
state
of
the
shippe
.
And
that
the
honour
or
dishonour
,
the
wel-fare
or
misery
,
was
for
●hem
,
which
should
be
partakers
of
life
;
At
last
,
for
that
I
had
satisfaction
of
his
valour
and
true
dealing
,
in
all
the
time
,
hee
had
served
me
,
and
in
correspondence
of
it
,
had
given
him
(
as
was
notorious
)
charge
and
credit
in
many
occasions
,
I
bound
him
,
by
the
loue
and
regard
,
hee
ought
me
,
and
by
the
faith
and
duty
to
Almighty
God
,
to
tell
me
truely
,
if
all
were
as
he
had
declared
.
Whereunto
hee
made
answere
,
that
hee
had
manifested
vnto
mee
the
plaine
and
naked
truth
,
and
that
hee
tooke
God
to
witnesse
of
the
same
truth
;
with
which
receiving
satisfaction
,
I
forced
my selfe
what
I
could
,
to
perswade
him
to
annimate
his
companions
,
and
in
my
name
to
intreate
the
Captaine
,
and
the
rest
to
persevere
in
defence
of
their
libertie
,
liues
,
and
reputation
,
remitting
all
to
his
discretion
:
not
doubting
,
but
he
would
be
tender
of
his
dutie
,
and
zealous
of
my
reputation
,
in
preferring
his
liberty
,
and
the
liberty
of
the
Company
aboue
all
respects
whatsoever
.
As
for
the
welfare
hoped
by
a
surrender
,
I
was
altogether
vnlikely
to
be
partaker
thereof
,
Death
threatning
to
depriue
me
of
the
benefit
,
which
the
Enemie
offered
;
but
if
God
would
bee
pleased
to
free
vs
,
the
ioy
and
comfort
I
should
receiue
,
might
perhaps
giue
me
force
and
strength
to
recover
health
.
Which
answere
being
delivered
to
the
Captaine
,
hee
presently
caused
a
slagge
of
truce
,
to
be
put
in
place
of
our
Ensigne
,
and
began
to
parley
of
our
surrendry
,
with
a
Spaniard
,
which
Don
Beltran
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
from
the
poope
of
the
Admirall
,
to
offer
in
his
name
,
the
conditions
before
specified
;
with
his
faithfull
promise
and
oath
,
as
the
King
Generall
to
take
vs
a
buena
querra
,
and
to
send
vs
all
into
our
owne
Countrey
.
The
promise
hee
accepted
,
and
sayd
,
that
vnder
the
same
,
hee
yeelded
,
and
surrendred
himselfe
,
shippe
,
and
company
.
Immediately
,
there
came
vnto
me
another
servant
of
mine
,
and
told
me
,
that
our
Captaine
had
surrendred
himselfe
,
and
our
shippe
;
which
vnderstood
,
I
called
vnto
one
I●an
Gomes
de
Pineda
,
a
Spanish
Pilote
,
which
was
our
prisoner
,
and
in
all
the
fight
we
had
kept
close
in
hold
,
and
willed
him
to
goe
to
the
Generall
Don
Beltran
de
Castro
from
mee
,
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
would
giue
vs
his
word
,
and
oath
,
as
the
Generall
of
the
King
,
and
some
pledge
for
confirmation
,
to
receiue
vs
a
buena
querra
,
and
to
giue
vs
our
liues
and
libertie
,
and
present
passage
into
our
owne
Countrey
,
that
we
would
surrender
our selues
,
and
shippe
into
his
handes
;
Otherwise
,
that
hee
should
never
enioy
of
vs
,
nor
ours
,
any
thing
,
but
a
resolution
every
man
to
dye
fighting
.
With
this
Message
I
dispatched
him
,
and
called
vnto
me
all
my
Company
,
and
encouraged
them
to
sacrifice
their
liues
fighting
,
and
killing
the
Enemie
,
if
he
gaue
but
a
fillip
to
any
of
our
companions
.
The
Spaniards
willed
vs
to
hoise
out
our
boate
,
which
was
shott
all
to
pe●●es
;
and
so
was
theirs
.
Seing
that
hee
called
to
vs
to
amaine
our
sayles
,
which
wee
could
not
well
doe
,
for
that
they
were
slung
,
and
wee
had
not
men
inough
to
hand
them
.
In
this
parley
,
the
Vice-admirall
comming
vpon
our
quarter
,
and
not
knowing
of
what
had
past
,
discharged
her
two
chase
peeces
at
vs
,
and
hurt
our
Captaine
very
sore
in
the
thigh
,
and
maimed
one
of
our
Masters
Mates
,
Hugh
Maires
,
in
one
of
his
Armes
,
but
after
knowing
vs
to
be
rendred
,
hee
secured
vs
:
And
we
satisfying
them
that
wee
could
not
hoise
out
our
boate
,
nor
strike
our
sayles
the
Admirall
layd
vs
abourd
,
bu●
before
any
man
entred
,
Iohn
Gomes
went
vnto
the
Generall
,
who
receiued
him
with
great
curtesie
,
and
asked
him
what
we
required
;
whereunto
he
made
answere
that
my
demaund
was
that
in
the
Kings
name
,
he
should
giue
vs
his
faith
and
promise
,
to
giue
vs
our
liues
,
to
keepe
the
Lawes
of
fayre
warres
and
quarter
,
and
to
send
vs
presently
into
our
countrey
;
and
in
confirmation
hereof
,
that
I
required
some
pledge
,
whereunto
the
Generall
made
answere
;
that
in
the
King●
Maiesties
name
his
Master
,
hee
received
vs
a
buena
querra
,
and
swore
by
God
Almightie
,
and
by
the
habit
of
A
cautara
,
(
whereof
he
had
received
knighthood
,
and
in
token
whereof
,
hee
wore
in
his
breast
a
greene
crosse
,
which
is
the
ensigne
of
that
order
)
that
he
would
giue
vs
our
liues
with
good
entreatie
,
and
send
vs
as
speedily
as
he
could
,
into
our
owne
countrey
.
In
confirmation
whereof
,
he
tooke
of
his
gloue
,
and
sent
it
to
mee
,
as
a
pledge
.
With
this
message
Iohn
G●mes
returned
,
and
the
Spaniards
entred
,
and
tooke
possession
of
our
shippe
,
every
one
crying
buena
querra
,
buena
querra
,
oy
p●r
in
maniana
porti
:
with
which
our
Company
began
to
secure
themselues
.
The
Generall
,
was
a
principall
Gentleman
,
of
the
ancient
Nobilitie
of
Spaine
,
and
brother
to
the
Conde
de
Lemos
,
whose
intention
no
doubt
was
according
to
his
promise
;
and
therefore
considering
that
some
bad
intreaty
,
and
insolency
,
might
be
offered
vnto
me
in
my
shippe
,
by
the
common
Souldiers
,
who
seldome
haue
respect
to
any
person
in
such
occasions
,
esp●cially
in
the
case
I
was
,
whereof
hee
had
en●ormed
himselfe
;
for
prevention
,
hee
sent
a
principal
Captaine
,
brought
vp
long
time
in
Flaunders
,
called
Pedro
Alueres
de
Pulgar
,
to
take
care
of
me
,
and
whilest
the
shippes
were
one
abourd
the
other
,
to
bring
me
into
his
ship
:
which
hee
accomplished
with
great
humanitie
and
courtesi●
;
d●spising
the
barres
of
gold
which
were
shared
before
his
face
;
which
hee
might
alone
haue
enioyed
,
if
hee
would
;
And
truely
hee
was
,
as
after
I
found
by
tryall
,
a
true
Captaine
;
a
man
worthy
of
any
charge
,
and
of
the
noblest
condition
,
that
I
haue
knowne
any
Spaniard
.
SECT.
LXIII
.
WHilst
the
shippes
were
together
,
the
maine-mast
of
the
Daintie●ell
●ell
by
the
bourd
,
and
the
people
being
occupied
in
ransacking
and
seeking
for
spoile
and
Pillage
,
neglected
the
principall
;
whereof
ensued
,
that
within
a
short
space
the
Dain●ie
grew
so
deepe
with
water
,
which
increased
for
want
of
prevention
,
that
all
who
were
in
her
,
desired
to
forsake
her
,
and
weaved
and
cryed
for
succour
to
bee
saved
;
being
out
of
hope
of
her
recoverie
.
Whereupon
,
Michaell
Angell
should
goe
abourd
the
Daintie
,
and
with
him
threescore
Marriners
,
as
many
Souldiers
;
and
with
them
,
the
English
men
who
were
able
to
labour
to
free
her
from
water
,
and
to
put
her
in
order
,
if
it
were
possible
:
and
then
to
recover
Perico
,
the
port
of
Panama
,
for
th●t
,
of
those
to
wind
wards
,
it
was
impossible
to
turne
vp
to
any
of
them
and
neerer
then
to
le-ward
was
not
any
,
that
could
supply
our
necessities
and
wants
;
which
lay
from
vs
,
east
north
east
,
aboue
two
hundreth
leagues
.
Michaell
Angell
,
M●●haell
Archangell
,
●e●o●ereth
th●
Sh●p
.
being
a
man
of
experience
and
care
,
accomplished
that
he
tooke
in
hand
,
although
in
clearing
and
bayling
the
water
,
in
placing
a
pumpe
,
and
in
fitting
,
and
mending
her
fore-saile
,
he
spent
aboue
sixe
and
thirtie
howers
.
During
which
time
,
the
shippes
lay
all
a
hull
;
but
this
worke
ended
,
they
set
sayle
,
&
directed
their
cours●
for
the
Iles
of
Pearles
;
And
for
that
the
Daintie
sayled
badly
,
what
for
want
of
her
maine-sayle
,
and
with
the
advantage
,
which
all
the
south-sea
shippes
haue
of
all
those
built
in
our-North
sea
:
The
Admirall
gaue
her
a
t●we
;
which
notwithstanding
,
(
the
wind
calming
with
vs
,
as
we
approached
neerer
to
the
land
)
twelue
dayes
were
spent
,
before
we
could
fetch
sight
of
the
Ilands
;
which
lye
alongst
the
coast
,
beginning
some
eight
leagues
,
West
south-west
from
Panama
,
and
run
to
the
south-wards
neere
thirtie
leagues
.
They
are
many
,
and
the
most
vnhabited
,
and
those
which
haue
people
,
haue
some
Negroes
,
slaues
vnto
the
Spaniards
,
which
occupie
themselues
in
labour
of
the
land
,
or
in
fishing
for
Pearles
,
In
times
past
,
many
inriched
themselues
with
that
trade
,
but
now
it
is
growne
to
decay
.
The
maner
of
fishing
for
Pearles
is
,
The
Pearles
increase
in
bignes
,
as
they
be
neerer
the
end
or
ioynt
of
the
Oyster
:
The
meate
of
those
,
which
haue
these
pearles
,
is
milkie
,
and
not
very
wholesome
to
be
eaten
.
In
Anno
,
1583.
In
the
Iland
of
Margarita
,
I
was
at
the
dregging
of
Pearle
Oysters
,
after
the
maner
we
dregge
Oysters
in
England
;
and
with
mine
owne
hands
I
opened
many
,
&
tooke
out
the
pearles
of
them
;
some
greater
,
some
lesse
,
and
in
good
quantitie
.
How
the
Pearle
is
ingendred
in
the
Oyster
,
or
Mussell
(
for
they
are
found
in
both
)
divers
and
sundry
are
the
opinions
;
but
some
ridiculous
;
whereof
,
because
many
famous
and
learned
men
haue
written
largely
,
I
will
speake
no
more
,
then
hath
beene
formerly
spoken
,
but
referre
their
curious
desires
to
Pliny
,
with
other
Ancient
,
and
moderne
Authors
.
They
are
found
in
divers
partes
of
the
world
,
as
in
the
west
Indies
,
South
sea
,
in
the
east
Indian
sea
,
in
the
Straites
of
Magellane
,
and
in
the
Scottish
Sea
.
Those
found
neere
the
Pooles
,
are
not
perfect
,
but
are
of
a
thick
colour
;
whereas
such
as
are
found
neere
the
line
,
are
most
orient
&
transparent
:
the
curious
call
it
their
water
:
and
the
best
is
a
cleare
white
shining
,
with
fierie
flames
.
And
those
of
the
east
India
haue
the
best
reputation
,
though
as
good
are
found
in
the
west
India
,
the
the
choice
ones
,
are
of
great
valew
and
estimation
,
but
the
greatest
,
that
I
haue
read
or
heard
of
,
was
found
in
these
Ilands
of
Pearles
;
the
which
King
Phillip
the
second
of
Spaine
,
gaue
to
his
daughter
Elizabeth
,
wife
to
Albertus
,
Arch-duke
of
Austria
,
and
Governour
of
the
States
of
Flaunders
:
in
whose
possession
it
remaineth
,
and
is
called
,
la
Peregrina
,
for
the
rarenes
of
it
;
being
as
bigge
,
as
the
pomell
of
a
Poniard
.
SECT.
LXIIII.
IN
this
Navigation
,
after
our
surrender
,
the
Generall
tooke
especial
care
for
the
good
intreaty
of
vs
,
For
the
Spanish
Surgians
were
altogether
ignorant
in
their
profession
,
and
had
little
or
nothing
wherewith
to
cure
.
And
I
haue
noted
,
that
the
Spaniards
in
generall
are
nothing
so
curious
,
in
accommodating
themselues
,
with
good
and
carefull
Surgeans
,
nor
to
fitt
them
with
that
which
belongeth
to
their
profession
,
as
other
Nations
are
,
though
they
haue
greater
neede
then
any
,
that
I
doe
know
.
At
the
time
of
our
surrender
,
I
had
not
the
Spanish
tongue
,
and
so
was
forced
to
vse
an
interpreter
,
or
the
Latine
,
or
French
;
which
holpe
m●
much
for
the
vnderstanding
of
those
,
which
spake
vnto
me
in
Spanish
;
together
with
a
little
smattering
I
had
of
the
Portugall
.
Through
the
noble
proceeding
of
Don
Beltran
with
vs
,
and
his
particuler
care
towards
me
,
in
curing
and
comforting
me
,
I
began
to
gather
heart
,
and
hope
of
life
,
and
health
;
my
servants
which
were
on
foote
,
advised
me
ordinarily
of
that
which
past
.
But
some
of
our
enemies
,
badly
inclined
,
repined
at
the
proceedings
of
the
Generall
;
and
sayd
,
he
did
ill
to
vse
vs
so
well
;
that
wee
were
Lutherans
;
and
for
that
cause
,
the
saith
which
was
given
vs
,
was
not
to
be
kept
nor
performed
:
Others
,
that
we
had
fought
as
good
Souldiers
,
and
therefore
d●served
good
quarter
.
Others
,
nicknamed
vs
with
the
name
of
Corsarios
,
or
Pirats
;
not
discerning
thereby
that
they
included
themselues
within
the
same
imputation
.
Some
were
of
opinion
,
that
from
Panama
,
the
Generall
would
send
vs
into
Spaine
;
Others
sayd
,
that
he
durst
not
dispose
of
vs
,
but
by
order
from
the
Vice-roy
of
Peru
,
who
had
given
him
his
authority
.
This
hit
the
nayle
on
the
head
.
To
all
I
gaue
the
hearing
,
and
laid
vp
in
the
store-house
of
my
memory
,
that
which
I
thought
to
be
of
substance
,
and
in
the
store-house
of
my
consideration
,
endevoured
to
frame
a
proportionable
resolution
to
all
occurrants
,
conformable
to
Gods
most
holy
will
.
Withall
I
profitted
my selfe
of
the
meanes
,
which
should
bee
offered
,
and
beare
greatest
probabilitie
to
worke
our
comfort
,
help
,
and
remedie
.
And
so
,
as
time
ministred
oportunitie
,
I
began
,
and
endevoured
to
satisfie
the
Generall
,
and
the
better
sort
in
the
points
I
durst
intermeddle
.
And
especially
to
perswade
(
by
the
best
reasons
I
could
)
that
wee
might
be
sent
presently
from
Panama
:
Alleaging
the
promise
given
vs
,
the
cost
and
charges
ensuing
,
which
doubtles
would
be
such
as
deserued
consideration
and
excuse
:
besides
that
,
now
whilest
he
was
in
place
,
and
power
and
authority
in
his
hands
,
to
performe
with
vs
,
that
hee
would
looke
into
his
honour
,
and
profit
himselfe
of
the
occasion
,
and
not
put
vs
into
the
hands
of
a
third
person
;
who
perhaps
bring
more
powerfull
then
himselfe
,
he
might
be
forced
to
pray
and
intreate
the
performance
of
his
promise
;
whereunto
hee
gaue
vs
the
hearing
,
and
bare
vs
in
hand
,
that
hee
would
doe
,
what
hee
could
.
The
Generall
,
and
all
in
generall
,
not
onely
in
the
Peru
,
but
in
all
Spaine
,
and
the
Kingdomes
thereof
(
before
our
surrendry
)
held
all
English
men
of
Warre
,
to
be
Corsarlos
,
or
Pirats
;
which
I
la●oured
to
reforme
,
both
in
the
Peru
,
and
also
in
the
Counsels
of
Spaine
,
and
amongst
the
Chieftaines
,
souldiers
,
and
better
sort
,
with
whom
I
came
to
haue
conversation
;
Alleadging
that
a
Pirate
or
Corsario
,
Moreover
,
Pirats
are
those
,
who
range
the
Seas
without
licence
of
their
Prince
;
who
when
they
are
met
with
,
are
punished
more
severely
by
their
owne
Lords
,
then
when
they
fall
into
the
hands
of
strangers
;
which
is
notorious
to
be
more
severely
prosecuted
in
England
(
in
time
of
peace
)
then
in
any
the
Kingdomes
of
Christendome
.
But
the
English
haue
all
licence
,
either
immediately
from
their
Prince
,
or
from
others
therevnto
authorized
,
and
so
cannot
in
any
sence
be
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
Pirats
▪
for
any
hostility
vndertaken
against
Spaine
,
or
the
dependancies
thereof
.
And
so
the
state
standing
as
now
it
doth
;
if
in
Spaine
a
pa●ti●uler
man
should
arme
a
shippe
,
Then
if
hee
were
rich
or
poore
,
to
see
if
hee
were
able
to
giue
a
ransome
,
in
this
also
they
are
not
very
curious
.
But
if
this
spanish
shippe
should
fall
a
thwart
his
Kings
Armado
,
or
Gallies
,
I
make
no
doubt
but
they
would
hang
the
Captaine
and
his
Companie
for
Pirates
.
My
reason
is
,
for
that
by
a
speciall
law
,
it
is
enacted
:
that
no
man
,
in
the
kingdomes
of
Spaine
,
may
arme
any
shippe
,
and
goe
in
warre-fare
,
without
the
Kings
speciall
licence
and
commission
;
vpon
paine
to
be
reputed
a
Pirate
,
and
to
bee
chastised
with
the
punishment
due
to
Corsarios
.
In
England
the
case
is
different
,
Wi●h
these
,
and
other
like
Arguments
to
this
purpose
,
(
to
avoid
tediousnes
)
I
omitt
;
I
convinced
all
those
whom
I
heard
to
harpe
vpon
this
string
;
which
was
of
no
small
importance
for
our
good
entreatie
,
and
motiues
for
many
,
to
further
and
favour
the
accomplishment
of
the
promise
lately
made
vnto
vs
.
SECT.
LXV
.
ONe
day
after
dinner
,
(
as
was
the
ordinary
custome
)
The
Generall
,
his
Captaines
,
and
the
better
sort
of
his
followers
,
being
assembled
in
the
Cabbin
of
the
Poope
in
conference
,
an
eager
contention
arose
amongst
them
,
touching
the
capitulation
of
Buena
Querra
and
the
purport
thereof
.
Buena
querra
.
Some
sayd
,
that
onely
life
and
good
entreatie
of
●he
prisoners
,
was
to
be
comprehended
therein
;
Others
enlarged
,
and
restrained
it
,
according
to
their
humors
and
experience
.
In
〈◊〉
opinion
was
required
,
and
what
I
had
seene
,
and
knowne
,
touching
that
point
:
wherein
I
pawsed
a
little
,
and
suspecting
the
wo●st
,
feared
that
it
might
bee
a
baite
layd
to
catch
me
withall
,
and
so
excused
my selfe
;
saying
,
that
where
so
many
experimented
souldiers
were
ioyned
together
,
my
young
iudgement
was
little
to
be
respected
;
whereunto
the
Generall
replyed
:
That
knowledge
was
not
alwayes
incident
to
yeares
,
(
though
reason
requireth
,
that
the
Aged
should
bee
the
wisest
)
but
an
Art
,
acquired
by
action
,
and
management
of
affaires
.
And
therefore
they
would
be
but
certified
,
what
I
had
seene
,
and
what
my
iudgement
was
in
this
point
,
vnto
which
,
seeing
I
could
not
well
excuse
my selfe
,
I
condiscended
;
and
calling
my
wits
together
,
holding
it
better
,
to
shoote
out
my
boult
,
by
yeelding
vnto
reason
,
(
although
I
might
erre
)
then
to
stand
obstinate
,
my
will
being
at
warre
with
my
consent
,
and
fearing
my
deniall
might
be
taken
for
discourtesie
,
which
peradventure
might
also
purchase
me
mislike
with
those
,
who
seemed
to
wish
me
comfort
and
restitution
.
I
submitted
to
better
iudgement
,
the
reformation
of
the
present
Assembly
;
Buena
querra
,
(
or
fayre
warres
)
I
haue
ever
vnderstood
,
and
so
it
hath
beene
observed
in
these
,
as
also
in
former
times
,
that
preservation
of
life
,
and
good
entreatie
of
the
prisoner
,
haue
beene
comprehended
:
and
further
by
no
meanes
to
be
vrged
to
any
thing
contrary
to
his
conscience
,
as
touching
his
Religion
;
nor
to
be
seduced
,
or
menaced
from
the
allegeance
due
to
his
Prince
and
Countrey
:
but
rather
to
ransome
him
for
his
moneths
pay
.
And
this
is
that
which
I
haue
knowne
practised
in
our
times
,
in
gene●all
amongst
all
civill
and
noble
Nations
.
But
the
English
,
Buena
querra
,
in
these
warres
;
haue
ever
delivered
them
,
which
haue
beene
taken
vpon
such
compositions
,
without
ransome
:
but
the
covetousnes
of
our
Age
hath
brought
in
many
abuses
,
With
this
,
Don
Beltran
sayd
,
Don
Beltran
satisfied
And
answereth
.
This
ambiguitie
you
haue
well
resolved
;
And
like
a
worthie
Gentleman
(
with
great
courtesie
and
liberalitie
)
added
;
Let
not
the
last
point
trouble
you
:
but
bee
of
good
comfort
,
for
I
heere
giue
you
my
word
anew
,
that
your
ransome
(
if
any
shall
bee
thought
due
)
shall
be
but
a
cople
of
Grey-ho●●d●
for
mee
;
and
other
two
for
my
Brother
,
the
Conde
de
Lemes
,
An●
this
I
sweare
to
you
by
the
habit
of
Alcantera
.
Provided
alwayes
,
that
the
King
my
Master
leave
you
to
my
dispose
,
as
of
right
you
belong
vnto
me
.
For
amongst
the
Spaniards
in
their
Armadoes
,
if
there
bee
an
absolute
Generall
,
the
tenth
of
all
is
due
to
him
,
and
he
is
to
take
choise
of
the
best
:
where
in
other
Countries
,
it
is
by
lot
,
that
the
Generalls
tenth
is
given
;
And
if
they
be
but
two
shippes
,
he
doth
the
like
,
and
being
but
one
,
shee
is
of
right
the
Generalls
.
This
I
hardly
believed
,
vntill
I
saw
a
Letter
,
in
which
the
King
willed
his
Vice-roy
,
to
giue
Don
Beltran
thankes
for
our
shippe
and
Artillerie
,
which
he
had
given
to
his
Maiestie
.
I
yeelded
to
the
Generall
,
most
heartie
thankes
for
his
great
favour
,
wherewith
hee
bound
mee
ever
to
seeke
how
to
serue
him
,
and
deserue
it
.
SECT.
LXVI
.
IN
this
discourse
Generall
Michaell
Angell
demanded
,
for
what
purpose
served
the
little
short
Arrowes
,
which
wee
had
in
our
shippe
,
and
those
in
so
great
quantitie
:
I
satisfied
them
,
that
they
were
for
our
Muskets
.
Hereof
they
proved
to
profit
themselues
after
,
but
for
that
they
wanted
the
t●●p●ings
,
which
are
first
to
be
driven
home
,
before
the
arrow
be
put
in
,
&
as
then
vnderstood
not
the
secret
,
they
reiected
them
,
as
vncertaine
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
vsed
,
but
of
all
the
shot
vsed
now
a
dayes
,
for
the
annoying
of
an
Enemie
in
●ight
by
Sea
,
few
are
of
greater
moment
for
many
respects
:
which
I
hold
not
convenient
to
treate
of
in
Publique
.
SECT.
LXVII
.
A
Little
to
the
South-wards
of
the
Iland
of
Pearle
,
betwixt
seven
and
eight
degrees
,
is
the
great
River
of
Saint
Buena
Ventura
.
It
falleth
into
the
South
Sea
with
three
mouthes
,
the
head
of
which
,
is
but
a
little
distant
from
the
North
Sea
.
In
Anno
1575.
or
1576.
one
Iohn
Oxman
of
Plymouth
,
Iohn
Oxmans
Voyage
to
the
South
Sea
.
going
into
the
west
Indies
,
ioyned
with
the
Symarons
.
These
are
fugitiue
Negroes
,
and
for
the
bad
intreatie
which
their
Masters
had
given
them
,
were
then
retyred
into
the
mountaines
,
and
lived
vpon
the
spoyle
of
such
Spaniards
,
as
they
could
master
,
and
could
never
be
brought
into
obedience
,
till
by
composition
they
had
a
place
limmitted
them
for
their
freedome
,
where
they
should
liue
quietly
by
themselues
.
At
this
day
they
haue
a
great
habitation
neere
Panama
,
Saint
Iago
de
los
Negros
,
well
peopled
,
with
all
their
Officers
and
Commaunders
of
their
owne
,
saue
onely
a
Spanish
Governour
.
By
the
assistance
of
these
Symarons
,
Iohn
Oxman
capitulateth
with
them
,
that
their
part
of
the
bootie
,
should
be
onely
the
prisoners
,
to
the
ende
to
execute
their
malice
vpon
them
,
(
such
was
the
rancor
they
had
conceived
against
them
,
for
that
they
had
beene
the
Tyrants
of
their
libertie
.
)
But
the
Spaniards
not
contented
to
haue
them
their
slaues
;
who
lately
had
beene
their
Lords
,
added
to
their
servitude
,
cruell
intreaties
.
And
they
againe
to
feede
their
insatiable
revenges
,
accustomed
to
rost
and
eate
the
hearts
of
all
those
Spaniards
,
whom
at
any
time
they
could
lay
hand
vpon
.
Iohn
Oxman
(
I
say
)
was
taken
with
the
loue
of
this
Lady
,
In
this
wavering
,
one
of
the
Souldiers
espied
certaine
feathers
,
Some
say
that
Iohn
Oxman
,
fled
to
the
Symarons
,
In
fine
hee
was
taken
;
and
after
,
his
shippe
also
was
possessed
by
the
Spaniards
;
which
he
had
hid
in
a
certaine
Coue
,
and
covered
with
boughes
of
trees
,
in
the
guard
and
custodie
of
some
foure
or
fiue
of
his
followers
.
All
his
Company
,
were
conveyed
to
Panama
,
and
there
were
ymbarked
for
Lyma
;
where
a
processe
was
made
against
them
,
by
the
Iustice
,
and
all
condemned
and
hanged
as
Pirates
.
This
may
be
a
good
example
to
others
in
like
occasions
:
first
,
to
shunne
such
notorious
sinnes
,
which
cannot
escape
punishment
in
this
life
,
nor
in
the
life
to
come
:
for
the
breach
of
faith
is
reputed
amongst
the
greatest
faults
,
SECT.
LXVIII
.
COmming
in
sight
of
the
Ilands
of
Pearles
,
the
winde
began
to
fresh
in
with
vs
,
and
wee
profited
out
selues
of
it
:
but
comming
thwart
of
a
small
Iland
,
which
they
call
la
Pacheta
,
La
Pacheta
that
lyeth
within
the
Pearle
Ilands
,
close
abourd
the
mayne
,
and
some
eight
or
ten
Leagues
south
and
by
west
from
Panama
,
the
wind
calmed
againe
.
This
Iland
belongeth
to
a
private
man
,
it
is
a
round
humock
,
conteyning
not
a
league
of
ground
,
but
most
fertile
.
Insomuch
that
by
the
owners
industrie
,
and
the
labour
of
some
fewe
slaues
,
who
occupie
themselues
in
manuring
it
;
and
two
barkes
,
which
hee
imployeth
in
bringing
the
fruit
it
giveth
,
to
Panama
;
it
is
sayd
to
bee
worth
him
every
weeke
,
one
with
another
,
a
barre
of
silver
;
valued
betwixt
two
hundreth
and
fiftie
,
or
three
hundreth
pezos
:
which
in
English
money
,
may
amount
to
fiftie
or
threescore
pounds
and
for
that
,
which
I
saw
at
my
being
in
Panama
,
touching
this
,
I
hold
to
be
true
.
In
our
course
to
fetch
the
Port
of
Panama
,
we
p●●
our selues
betwixt
the
Ilands
and
the
Maine
:
which
is
a
goodly
Chan●ell
,
of
three
,
foure
,
and
fiue
leagues
broad
,
and
without
danger
;
except
a
man
come
too
neare
the
shoare
on
any
side
;
and
that
is
thought
the
better
course
,
then
to
goe
a
sea-boord
of
the
Ilands
,
be●ause
of
the
swift
running
of
the
tydes
,
and
the
advantage
to
stop
the
ebbe
:
As
also
for
succour
,
if
a
man
should
happen
to
bee
becalmed
at
any
time
beyond
expectation
;
which
happeneth
sometimes
.
The
seaventh
of
Iuly
wee
had
sight
of
Perico
;
they
are
two
little
Ilands
,
which
cause
the
Port
of
Panama
,
where
all
the
shippes
vse
to
ride
;
It
is
some
two
Leagues
west
north-west
of
the
Cittie
,
which
hath
also
a
Pere
in
it selfe
for
small
Barkes
,
at
full
sea
,
it
may
haue
hauen
some
sixe
or
seaven
foote
water
,
but
at
low
water
it
is
drie
.
The
ninth
of
Iuly
we
anokored
vnder
Perico
,
and
the
Generall
presently
advised
the
Audiencia
,
of
that
which
had
succeeded
in
his
Journey
:
About
eight
of
the
clocke
all
the
Artillerie
of
the
Citty
was
shott
off
which
wee
might
discerne
by
the
flashes
of
fire
,
but
could
not
heare
the
report
:
yet
the
Armando
being
advised
thereof
,
and
in
a
readinesse
,
answered
them
likewise
with
all
their
Artillery
:
which
taking
ende
(
as
all
the
vanities
of
this
earth
doe
)
The
Generall
se●led
himselfe
to
dispatch
advise
for
the
King●
for
the
Vice-roy
of
Peru
,
and
for
the
Vice-roy
of
the
Nova
Spana
,
for
hee
also
had
beene
certified
of
our
being
in
that
sea
,
and
had
fitted
an
Armado
to
seeke
vs
,
and
to
guard
his
coast
.
But
now
for
a
farewell
,
(
and
note
it
)
Let
me
relate
vnto
you
this
Secret
.
Don
Beltran
shewed
mee
a
Letter
from
the
King
his
Master
,
directed
to
the
Vice-roy
,
wherein
he
gaue
him
particular
relation
of
my
pretended
voyage
;
of
the
shippes
;
their
burden
;
their
munition
;
th●ir
number
of
men
,
which
I
had
in
them
,
as
perfectly
as
it
he
had
seene
all
with
his
owne
eyes
;
Saying
vnto
me
:
Heereby
,
may
you
discerne
,
whether
the
King
my
Master
haue
friends
in
England
,
and
good
and
speedie
advice
of
all
that
passeth
.
Whereu●to
I
replyed
;
It
was
no
wonder
,
for
that
he
had
plentie
of
gold
and
silver
,
which
worketh
this
and
more
strange
effects
:
for
my
iourney
was
publique
and
notorious
to
all
the
Kingdome
,
whereunto
hee
replyed
,
that
if
I
thought
it
so
convenient
,
leaue
should
be
given
me
to
write
into
England
to
the
Queenes
Maiestie
my
Mistresse
,
to
my
Father
,
and
to
other
personages
,
as
I
thought
good
;
and
leaving
the
Letters
open
;
that
hee
would
send
some
of
them
,
in
the
Kings
Packet
,
others
to
his
Vncle
Don
Rodrigo
de
Castro
,
Cardinall
and
Archbishoppe
of
Sevill
,
and
to
other
friendes
of
his
:
Not
making
any
doubt
but
that
they
would
be
speedily
in
England
.
For
which
I
thanked
him
,
and
accepted
his
courtesie
,
and
although
I
was
my selfe
vnable
to
write
,
yet
by
the
hands
of
a
servant
of
mine
,
I
wrote
three
or
foure
coppies
of
one
letter
to
my
Father
,
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
.
In
which
I
briefly
made
relation
of
all
that
had
succeeded
in
our
voyage
.
The
dispatches
of
Spaine
and
new
Spaine
,
went
by
ordinary
course
in
ships
of
advise
;
but
that
for
the
Peru
was
sent
by
a
kinseman
of
the
Generalls
,
called
Don
Francisco
de
la
Cuena
.
Which
being
dispatched
,
Don
Beltran
hasted
all
that
ever
hee
could
,
to
put
his
shippes
in
order
,
to
returne
to
Lyma
.
Hee
caus●d
the
Daintie
to
be
grounded
,
and
trimmed
,
for
in
those
Ilands
,
it
higheth
and
falleth
some
fifteene
or
sixteene
foote
water
.
And
the
Generall
with
his
Captaines
,
and
some
Religious
men
being
aboord
her
,
and
new
naming
her
,
named
her
the
Visitation
;
for
that
shee
was
rendred
on
the
day
,
on
which
they
celebrate
the
visitation
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
.
In
that
place
the
ground
being
plaine
and
without
vantage
,
(
whereby
to
helpe
the
tender
sided
and
sharpe
shippes
)
they
are
forced
to
shore
them
on
either
side
.
In
the
midest
of
their
solemnity
,
her
props
and
shores
of
one
side
fayled
and
so
shee
fell
over
vpon
that
side
suddenly
,
intreating
many
of
them
(
which
were
in
her
)
very
badly
,
and
doubtles
had
shee
bin
like
the
shippes
of
the
South
Sea
,
shee
had
broken
out
her
bulge
:
but
being
without
Mastes
and
empty
,
(
for
in
the
South
Sea
,
when
they
bring
a
ground
a
shippe
,
they
leaue
neither
mast
,
balast
,
nor
any
other
thing
abourd
,
besides
the
bare
hull
)
her
strength
was
such
,
as
it
made
no
great
show
to
haue
received
any
domage
,
but
the
feare
shee
put
them
all
into
was
not
little
,
and
caused
them
to
runne
out
of
her
●aster
then
a
good
pace
.
In
these
Ilands
is
no
succour
,
nor
refreshing
;
onely
in
the
one
of
them
,
is
one
house
of
strawe
,
and
a
little
spring
of
small
moment
.
For
the
water
,
which
the
shippes
vse
for
their
provision
;
they
fetch
from
another
Iland
two
Leagues
west
north-west
of
these
;
which
they
call
Tabaga
,
having
in
it
some
fruite
and
refreshing
,
and
some
fewe
Indians
to
inhabite
it
.
What
succeeded
to
mee
,
and
to
the
rest
during
our
Imprisoment
,
with
the
rarities
and
particularities
of
the
Peru
,
and
Tierra
firme
,
my
voyage
to
Spaine
,
and
the
successe
,
with
the
time
I
spent
in
pryson
in
the
Peru
,
in
the
Tercera
,
in
Sevill
,
and
in
Madrid
,
with
the
accidents
which
befell
me
in
them
;
I
leaue
for
a
second
part
of
this
discourse
,
if
God
giue
life
,
and
convenient
place
and
rest
,
necessary
for
so
tedious
and
troublesome
a
worke
:
desiring
God
,
that
is
Almightie
,
to
giue
his
blessing
to
this
and
the
rest
of
my
intentions
:
that
it
and
they
may
bee
fruitefull
,
to
his
glory
,
and
the
good
of
all
:
then
shall
my
desires
be
accomplished
,
and
I
account
my selfe
most
happie
.
To
whom
be
all
glory
,
and
thankes
from
all
eternitie
FINIS
.